Hitherto Unknown Secrets !

Archive for the ‘sadhana’ Category

Rayar Mahima !

Laya Chintana !

* One gets moxa only when does laya chintana everyday .the phala of this chintana is release from janma-mrityu cycle

* There is an in-depth version for the advanced Sadhakas, for a novice the given chintana is adequate

* Prior to sleeping one must the laya chintana. Enters means laya. In other words, each entity is tatva and it recoils, merges into the former

* Laya is of two types : Garuda Marga and Sesha Marga


1. Indra Marga-1:

a. Varnashrama dharmarata Manushyottam get laya into Nirruti

b. Nirruti along with= all “pitrus’, 100 kings like Prithu etc., together with Vaivasta etc., and 12 Manus enters Yamadharmaraya

c. Yamadharma enters Swayambhu Manu

d. Swayambhu manu along with Shatarupadevi enters Indra [this is one sub Indra marga]

2. Indra Marga-2:

a. Forty-nine Maruts along with Pravaha Vayu and Ahankarika Praana enter Indra

3. Indra Marga-3:

a. Sadhyagana enter Ganesha and stay in Akaash

b. Mrityu gana and Rubhugana enter Prithvi tatva

c. Sons of Agni and all sons of devatas enter Agni and Agni enters Aditya

d. Akaash, Prithvi and Aditya get Laya in Brihaspatiacharya

e. Brihaspati alongwith Taradevi enter Indra (this is the third Indra marga)

4. Indra Marga 4:

a. All 100 less 100 crores rishis, 80 special rishis -Marichi etc, Saptarishis, Bhrighu Rishi, Narada and all Devarishis enter Daksha Prajapati

b. Daksha Prajapati with Prasuti Devi enters Indra (this is the fourth Indra marga)

5. Indra alongwith Sachidevi enters Sauvarnidevi and Jambawatidevi enter Sauvarni devi

6. 6. Sauvarni Devi enters Garuda in Garuda Marga.


Here there is only one marga:

1. Manushya Gandharva enter into Devagandharva, Devagandharva who in turn enter Ajanaja devatas. These Ajanaja devatas enter Kubera

2. Kubera enters Varuna

3. And Varuna enters Chandra

4. Chandra along with Vishwaksena, Jaya, Vijaya enter Aniruddha

5. Aniruddha alongwith Sanakaadi enter Kaamadeva

6. Kaamadeva and Ratidevi, enter Vaaruni devi

7. Vaaruni devi enters Shesha. This is Shesha Marga

1. (Gurukulite query: what about Nagas such as Vasuki, Takshaka etc)

8. Both Garuda and Shesha deva enter Saraswati devi

9. Saraswati enters Brahma

10. Brahma enters Tejomaya Lakshmidevi

11. Lakshmidevi enters Atyanta Saamipya of Lord and engages in Dhyaana

12. In this manner while doing Laya chintana upto Narayana, one must do aikya chintana of Dakshinakshigata Vishwa namak Paramatma, Swapna Preraka Kanthagata Taijas in Taijas namak paramatma and Suptiprada Hrudgata Jeevantaryaami Pragnya namak Hari (aikya) into Bimba roopi Hari


Question: How to visualise and should we remember the previous sequence?

Chiraan : For example Saraswati is Smara Tatva and merges in Mahatatva. What does merging mean, how can souls do this?

One can imagine Saraswati entering Brahmas heart. Manushyas represent Varnashrama dharma.

Question: Does this happen till last janma for manushyas? Happens at the end of brahma kalpa 100 years of brahma and sadhana happens until then. Laya happens in taratamya order.

Chiraan : Laya happens at 4 levels. 1. Nitya Manujanma level 2. Manykalpa level 3. Brahma dina kalpa 4. Brahma Mahakalpa.

Question: Who is Aniruddha who enters Kamadeva and what is his function?

Chiraan : Aniruddha is Shatrughna of Ramayana

Question: Is Aniruddha roopi Hari same as Aniruddha in the 10th kaxa of taratamya? Similar is the query in the context of Pradyumna and Kamadeva who in 8th kaxa.

Chiraan: Vishnu roopas are supreme and do not occur in any kaxa.

Note: Aniruddha is devata for procreation. Kamadeva is devata for avidya, shadvairis. Laya chintana and panchikarana aata by Sri Vadirajaru.

If we do karma samarpana in this way which will finally reach Hari. When we say Krishnarpana it goes in this marga.

Question: Is there a difference between laya chintana and golaka chintan?

Chiraan: Each step mentioned is Laya chintana is golaka. But Mukhya golaka is Vayu for the Lord. Hence during Arpana we say prana antargat Lord.

Question: Who are mrityu ganas and rubhu ganas?

Chiraan : Yama dhootas are mrityu gana and Shiva/marut ganas are rubhuganas

||Shri Krishnarpanamastu||


Gayatri has been alluded as prayashchitta for many a sins- We are talking about BRAMHA Gayatri only not Sandhya.
There is a pramana that because it imparts rakshana [safety] from doshas and sins thus it is called as Gayatri, one who sings it will be saved from daana 
sweekara dosha, dushta anna bhojana dosha, bramha hatya patak, pashu hinsa, upapataka shuddhi. Gyanis strongly recommend Gayatri.
In agni purana Mahapatak prayashchitta homa is being narrated. It is mentioned thereby that 1 LAKH japas for Bramha hatya, surapaana, and suvarnasteya.
These get parihaar by the japa of Gayatri. Pitru matru hatya more than lakh japa, 100 for papa parihaar, 1000 for upapatak parihaara.
Similarly, homa of Gayatri gives phala of pryashchita. Til homa for sarva papa prayashchitta, Ashwath samit for graha peedha parihaar. Homa with honey and salt brings back wife who has gone to her parents’ home in anger. Homa with mango leaves gives good health, homa with laza (haralu in kannada and podval in tulu) gives beautiful girl as wife.

But do homa or japa, which are jada actually give phala?
No mantra japa homa do not give phala but it’s the MANTRA PRATIPADYA BHAGAVAN ANUGRAHA that gives the PHALA.
In Brahma Sutra lord’s Narsimha is only Duritapariharak, so one must do
To do NARSIMHA ANUSANDHAN in GAYATRI: Suryanarayan atyant 
abhinna Narsimha guna amhima anusandhan from gayatri is as follows:
Gayatri has ten shabda= TAT : in narayan varma “vidikshu diskhurdhwam” shloka tells about ten directions and multidimensional up-down everywhere omnipotent Lord staying thus removes the fears of His devotees by His Garjan [loud roar] and is established all-round safety providing Karmas everywhere such durita nivarak NARSIMHA!

SAVITUH: By being inside the papapariharak karmas like daana japa homa, He manifests [srushti] the papa pariharak phala. He himself manifested through a pillar [so such feat should not be difficult for him].
VARENYAM: He is sung [bhajaniya] by the devotees for their duritanivaran. He
appeared in adhbut rupa and upheld that He is sarvottama and established His
supremacy that he alone is ocean of gnana sukha shakti (etc.) auspicious
BHARGA: Narsimha burns all the heaps of sins done by a devotee and relives him, and then kills all the dushta shaktis [sin abhimani devaas and rakshas who trouble devotees] and while he does rakshan and poshana of the devotees and gets some work done by them to create a nimitta for such dahan, in the course He removes AGNYANA.
DEVASYA: Narsimha is praised by greats like Prahalaad [dev stutau] and then while doing duritaparhaar He also removes dukha klesha that arises during the presence of durita and brings a smile on the faces of the devotees hence He is devasya [deva means one who brings moda].

DHIMAHI: Narsimha Deva is present in Rudra devaru, manoniyamak Rudra
through him He (Narsimha) inspires the antahkarana to do dhyana of Narsimha and he also makes himself seen in such dhyaana. To get rid of brahma-hatya Devendra also did Narsimha dhyana.
DHIYO YO NAH PRACHODAYAAT: Those devotees who have done pataka etc., He inspires them to do paschattapa and then compels them to do Sadhana prayaschitta that “sadbuddhi” is given by Narsimha only just as He inspired Prahalaad not to do sakaam bhakti and remain nishkama.

Just as how we do upasana we get such phala by that pramaana, by this
anusandhan in Gayatri japa we get papa parihaara and its phal quickly by japa homa daana through Narsimha rupa dhyana anusandhan.
The most important aspect of thsi post is without anusandhana no phala can come! So anusandhan is important.

Narsimhavapu : One who has body of Nar and Simha. One who has body which can destroy the sins of nara 

Paapanashana: The rupa which does durita nivarana and papa parihaar 
Bhayakrut Bhaya Nashana: One who gives fear in the minds of enemies of His devotees and removes the fears of devotees

Jitmanyu: Jitkrodha: Even though Narsimha was looking very angry at
Hiranyakashyapa, this was not rajas or rajoguna vikaara, but it was another form of kshama guna only this was completely under his control
Surariha: One who killed the enemy of devatas Hirankashyap 
Vikarta Vidrana: One who tore the chest of Hirankashyap 
Sragvi: One who adorned Himself with the intestines of Hirankashyapa as a garland

Uattrano Dushkritiha: One who avoids mishaps to devotees and uplifts them
even though they do evil acts He removes their sins and cleanses them and saves them from troubles
Paryavasthitha: Narsimha deva is everywhere in all directions, up below side in all surroundings and by His loud roar removes our fears

Antaka: One who destroys everyone during pralaya 
Vikramah Vikrami – During pralaya Narsimha tears apart linga deha of all jeevas and dances, his steps are very intense and special
Rudra Manohara: One who looks very ferocious. One who does sanhaar of all by being in Rudra. Being bhayankara and called as Rudra and is sanhaar karak for Shiva also and residing in him, He is the Makaar in the syllable OM.

||Shri Krishnarpanamastu||

Laxana of Hari Bhakta !

MAITREYA says “Oh Guru Parashara, I have known from YOU that there is not a thumb-sized place in this entire universe, which does not have a JEEVA/a praani, which is KARM baddha i.e. tied to KARMA. Oh muni, once this longevity is over everyone becomes vashavarti [goes into the control] of YAMA. But some jeevas don’t undergo YAMAYATNA at all!!!!!!! Then by avoiding YAMAYATNA completely these SOULS take birth as DEVATAS is the conclusion of shastras. Human owing to such PURE karmas do not get into sway of YAMA. I would like to hear that details KARMA rupa DHARMA!”

PARASHARA muni continues, “O, Maitreya! This question was asked by PUNYAVANTA NAKULA to BHEESHMA pitamaha and what Bheesmha said I am going to elaborate!”

Nakul asked this question to Bheeshma, to which Bheeshma replied that he had asked this question to a Bramhan and whatever he said it turned out to be true in his experience. Bheeshma said that he (the Brahmin) had heard that as a discussion between YAMA and his dootas.

Bheesham says to NAKULA, “O, son! In early days my BRAMHANA friend named KALINGAK had visited my house, I had asked him this question, KALINGAK was

JAATISMAR [one who remembers his PAST births] whatever he said I did believe in it and later I found no difference in what he said and what I experienced in my lifetime.

Jaatismar KALINGAK said he knew a secret which happened before his eyes, YAMA directing his YAMA-kinkara is what KALINGAK remembers! He said once YAMA sitting on his throne called upon his servant who was having a PASHA in his hands and secretly uttered in his EARS, “whoever is GRACED by LORD NARYANA, who have earned ANUGRAHA who are PATRA for NARAYAN anugraha, LEAVE them all! I am not the chief of those VISHNU bhakta jeevas! [i.e. I can give punishments to only those are not VISHNU bhhaktas].

The LEADER of DEVATAS Chaturmukha BRAMHA has named me YAMA because I do niyamana of PRAJA, he has employed me to DO hitaahit i.e. GOOD and BAD betterment and punishment of PRAJA. I AM under the control of SRIHARI and GURUJI only but NOT independent [so says YAMA]. ONE who enables me to do NIAYMANA [maintenance and rule the world] is SRIHARI NARAYANA only. ONE who CONTROLS me and does My niyaman is LORD VISHNU he is my LORD too. Just Like GOLD is instrumental in becoming KIRIT KUNDAL KAVACH abharan etc.

But all are GOLD only and has one abheda [indistinguishable quality of GOLD] though similarly, the CREATOR and reason of this WORLD LORD Vishnu alone resides in

swaroopa as DEVATAS, PASHU, manava etc. and is called thus. During Pralaya, all the devatas find LAYA in SRIMANNARAYANA.

Since it is LORD Narayana who does SARVA NIAYAMAN everyone everything is UNDER his CONTROL he is EXTOLLED a SARVASWAROOP.

Just as EARTH and WATER PARTICLES [paramanus], which get accumulated in AIR as the air gets destroyed [NEELAANTE] gets mixed back in earth and water, so also DEVATAS pashu and manavs after PRALAYA [due to GUNA KSHOBHA] find laya in LORD [i.e. stay in SUXMA sithithi].

The man who does NAMASKAARA to the LOTUS feet of LORD VISHNU, which is worshipped by all DEVATAS, such man is free of all sins. Thus, leave that MAN thinking him to be akin that FIRE which has soaked and absorbed the GHEE

PASHAYUDH holding YAMABHAT listening to such words of YAMA asked, “oh YAMADHARMA RAJA! Our LORD, the ruler [palak] of the all PRAPANCHA, HOW does this HARIBHAKTA look like and behaves like what are his LAXANAS?”

YAMA says, “one who thinks that among sukh dukha dwandva [happiness and miseries] just as DUKHA miseries happen in life without our asking for it and even if one does not desire [i.e. it comes without our ichcha], so also SUKHA comes even if we don’t desire. Without our asking for it, KNOWING this, one who stays with sama buddhi and keeps the same stance among FRIENDS and FOES one who does

VARNASHARAM DHARMA as BHAGVAD AGNYA- order of GOD, and does not LEAVE it, does not partake OTHERS’ wealth/things [not even an IOTA] one who does not TROUBLE others that atyant RAGAADIDWESHAHEEN [who is without raaga dwesha hate and attachment] such SHUDDHA MANSKA [clean-minded] one is VISHNU BHAKTA! Know thus!

Even among such VISHNU bhaktas who have clean mind shudhdha manas, if such person even though in KALIYUGA but has not been AFFECTED by KALIYUGA dosha and its SINS in mind i.e. UNTOUCHED by PRAMAADA ANYATHA GYANA MOHA shunya MANAS and  ALWAYS does dhyana in such clean mind DHYANA of DUSHTAJANANASHAK SRIHARI [the destroyer of evil ones] such a MANUSHYA KNOW him to be ATYANT HARI BHAKTA.

One who find GOLD in a place where no one is around and still does not desire for it thinking it to be akin to a grass blade and keeps his mind [mind bereft of sense objects vishyashunya manas] only ON LORD NARAYANA such a person KNOW him to be SHRESHTHA HARI BHAKTA.

LORD NARAYANA is DOSHADOOR i.e. he is UNTOUCHED by DEFECTS not a speck of it or smell of it is in LORD and when such LORD stays in someone’s HEART [manas] how can there defects/doshas like matsarya be in him? Just like a heat of fire does not take effect when in ICE cold weather, when in whose HEART LORD

NARYANA, who is sarvatrayaami (with his VISHESHA VIBHUTI rupa VASUDEVA rupa) stays that person is NIRAMAL BUDDHI [clean minded] and is without doshas like asuyaa, he is calm minded and with clean conduct [shuddha charitra] a friend of all praanis, dear to all, speaks words favorable to all, free from ahankaar and shaathya.

How does VISHNU bhakta look like?

LORD VISHNU who nitya sits in the heart of VISHNU bhakta, His VISHESHA sannidhi makes the face of VISHNU bhakta exhibit vishesha sign on MUKHAPRAASAAD [the sign that indicates the presence of EVER SMILING COMPLETELY BLISSFUL NARAYANA] that PARAMANANDA is evident by SAUMYA aura radiating through the face. Just like a SAAL tree shows a KOMALTA [tenderness] indicating the JUICY earth under its ROOTS.

BY the yamas – ahinsa satya asteya bramhacharya aparigraha and by NIYAMAS like shauch santosh tapasya vedadhyayan SHRIHARI DHYAAN removing kalmmash [dirt] of mind always keeping the mind fixed in NITYA NARAYANA, having lost the MADA, which makes mind chest bloat due to increase in wealth and subsequent garva having rejected the PUJYATA buddhi bestowed by people that what is called MAANA and leaving the EGO that I will not bow to others called matsar. All humans who have overcome these dootas LEAVE them don’t come near them.

When AVYAHAT, SHADGUNAISHWARYA POORNA UTPATTI-shunya chakra-shankha-gadadhar chaturvidh Naashrahit swaroop SRIHARI sits in our hearts, how does SINS be in heart where destroyer of SIN sits? WHEN SUN has risen can there be DARKNESS [when a strong BALAVAdirOdhi vastu being there drubal vastu cannot be there].

What are the laxanas of EKANTA VISHNU bhakta?

One who thinks this entire world and himself under the CONTROL of VASUDEVA and that HARI alone is SUPREME and sarvaniyamak and thus does his chinatan of this ACHYUTA with DHRUDHA buddhi in the mind! LEAVE them from FAR distance  yama dootas don’t go near them! One who engages only his KEERTANA, stay in His [HARI’s] sharan only such ekanta bhakta laxans I shall enumerate, “hey Pundarikaksha! hey VASUDEVA! hey BHUDHARA! Hey MAHAVISHNU! hey SHANKHA chakrapani! hey Achuyata! Be my savior! Those who keep saying these words such VISHNU bhkatas, oh Dootas, stay very far away from them! “why should you leave these from FAR distant away- because that person [purush shreshtha], whose heart is always engaged in the DHAYAN of NARYANA because of vishesha SANNIDHAAN of LORD Vasudeva, all the circumference of that area till where this persons EYES can gauge, till that area SUDARSHAN chakra of LORD Vishnu revolves and DOOTAS yours and mine [YAMA’s] bala [strength] and veerya [capability] is not enough to counter it to escape being BURNT even while BRINGING sinners PAAPIS living in that

area of circumference leave alone this man” that person is VAIKUNTHA LOKAarha, he is not for our LOKA.

KALINAGK says to BHEESHMA, What SURYA putra Yama told to that YAMA-BHATA, that Yama doota told me this and I am narrating the same to YOU!” BHESHAM tells NAKUL that bramhan told me that EXCEPT MAHAVISHNU there is no one who can get us relieved from SANSAARA let this be registered completely in our minds. Those whose atma always does atmarpana to BRAMHARUDRA pravartak SHRI Keshav and resides in His shelter for such men women, YAMADOTAS cannot use their pasha danda ayudha to gain them and give  yama yatna. PARASHAR says “oh MAITREYA! Thus is the mahima of VISHNU BHAKTA!”


Note: First to be a Hari bhakta, second atyant hari bhakta, then shreshtha hari bhakta, and then EKANTA Hari bhakta” this is the gist of PURANDAR dasaru’s song –

MUTTABEDI MUTTAbediu urgavahanan dasarannu.”


श्रीवराहहयवदनस्तोत्रम् ॥ Shree VarahaHayavadana Stotram !

ॐ ॥ विदारितनिशाचरौ विशदवेदविद्याकरौ प्रपन्नजनतावनौ प्रशिथिलीकृताश्वाननौ । मनोरमतमकृती मदनमानिताधःकृती वराहतुरगाननौ वनजलोचनौ नौम्यहम् ॥

वराभयदरारिभिर्वलयवल्गुहस्तद्युभिः प्रबोधशुभपुस्तकप्रगुणशँखमाल्यैर्युतौ।हरिन्मणिमणिद्युती हरवितायमानस्तुती वराहतुरगाननौ वनजलोचनौ नौम्यहम् ॥

मनोज्ञपदसारसौ महितजानुमध्योरसौ त्रिरेखशुभकन्धरौ त्रिजगदाद्ृतश्रीकरौ । विभुषणगणाश्रयौ विमलहारमालाश्रयौ वराहतुरगाननौ वनजलोचनो नौम्यहम् ॥

रसामृतरसाञ्कितौ रसिकभक्तवर्गाञ्चितौ प्रसादभरितेक्षणौ प्रमथमण्डलीशिक्षणौ ।विरुद्धधुरसञ्गरौ महितशक्तितोऽभंगुरौ वराहतुरगाननौ वनजलोचनो नौम्यहम् ॥

सुखानुभवविग्रहौ सुजनसँघरक्षाग्रहौ विनोदजितदानवौ विलसदाकृती श्रीनवौ । भवाब्धिभयभञ्जनौ निजपदं सदा ध्यायिनां वराहतुरगाननौ वनजलोचनो नौम्यहम् ॥

वराहतुरगास्ययोर्वरनुतिं निजैर्वश्ययोः कृपानिलयनेत्रयोः कृपणभक्तहन्मित्रयोः । यतिः शमलशान्तये यमिविमृग्यह्रद्दान्तये व्यधत्त विलसत्पदां विमलवादिराजाभिधः ॥

॥इति श्रीमद्वादिराजपुज्यचरणविरचितं श्रीवराहहयवदनस्तोत्रम् सम्पूर्णम् ॥


This stotra gives

  • Stability to people in business
  • stability for those struggling in career
  • gets you a stable job
  • gets you promotion in job
  • gets one a Govt. job
  • takes one to a top post
  • it gives stability and peace in life
  • it gives innovation in ones area
  • it gets good review in profession
  • it settles a person in best possible way
  • it brings still mind and Lord stays in it .
  • it brings satsanga
  • for students bad habits and bad influence will stop
  • it will give good education and admission into good institutes
  • It will give vashikarana of near and dear ones . [ already known people]


Note-This post is intended for preists who unertake japa tapa homa on behalf of the yejamana to releive them of doshas … ordinary people should not chant these as only anartha will come by doing so .. those who have upadesha can chant them as per their upadesha ..

All veda mantras give phala with anushthaana .. Anushthaana is process which simplifies the difficult situation .. siddhi is dependent on the anushthaana .

  • Anushthana should be started on an auspicious day in shubh muhurta .. panchami poornima sunday thursday shbh tithi nakshatra should be known as per the prayoga ..  chitra or ashwin navaratri is best ,.
  • where the anushthaan is to be take up that place should be satvik clean and suchi . snana is imminent and swachcha vastra should be used for such purpose . always face east [ unless for maran mohan uchchatan ]  dhoop deepa should be there all through .
  • use mrugaasan for satvguna sadhana cotton dres .. rajoguni sadhan sutaasan yellow flowers reshmi vastra north facing .. tamoguna sadhna wollen asan red flowers wollen dress kambal etc ..wet facing ..
  • bramhcharya
  • do not sleep on bed or cot
  • do not use slippers /shoes
  • do not eat salt
  • one can take up vrata of annatyaga . both times milk fruits or one time food
  • no shaving hair cut
  • do not allow others to touvh you or your dress
  • do not take any help do your work your self
  • do shastradhyayan shravan manan dhyaan
  • speak only truth during anushthaana do not criticicse anyone, donot abuse , do not get angry , do not get into fight , do not cause any loss to anyone , do not use others money fortune or things , avoid tamoguni people , try to create satvik environment . increase sadaachaar .
  • take up ishta mantra do punahscharan ..[ every mantra has different tyoe of punahscharan method . must know them from guru and accordingly apply .. no general application ]
  • know any shapa is ther fo the mantra … know the upaya for removal of shaapa ..
  • know if mantra has keelaka .. ge upadesha of utkeelana .. else 1 lakh recitation will also not give any phala
  • know if rushi tarpana is required for the mantra …
  • know if shakti kunthan is thee for mantra
  • sankalpa is necessary
  • daily sankalpa is also necessary
  • know if ahuti is daily or at udyaapan for the mantra
  • knwo if pratistapana is required for mantra ..
  • knwo if  other shaktis are to be propietiated with mantra
  • know the havan samgri sambhar
  • know the havishya needed for mantra
  • know the vanaspati
  • know if vratbandha is necessary
  • know if mantap is required 
  • know if daana is required daily
  • know the mandal
  • know the number of kalash
  • know the aushadhi
  • know if any other moolmantra is also to be recited .. for sucess

after knwoing all these

YAjurved mantras

pProtection from fire

1> om aachyaa jaanu ……………….purushata karaam |

general auspiciousness

2> om yathema vacham …..maapo namatu | …abhi pravanta ………agnim |ghrutasya ………………………………………………..jaatavedah |

for happy life

1. om rutam ……aygnena kalpantaam |

2> upayam ………..mahase tva ||

3> om bheshajamasi …….meshye |

for auspicous events in house

om asau ……..esahe |

sushloka sumangal satya rajan |

for family peace

om drushtva ……..prajapati | …….payomrutam madhu ||


for releif from danger

om samudrosi ……… devapane bhuyaat ||

protection from demons and demonic forces

om ye rupaani ……………………………………………………..bharantyagnishtanllokaatpranudatyasmaat ||

for removing shatruvirodh

devasya ……..seabhishinchaami ||

for nirvighna pravasa

om dropa …..kinchanaammat ||

to get vashikarana

eka ch me dash ch ….. |1

…………………………………| 10

shatam ch me sashsram …….rutajaat …..madhulakruti | 11

to get good thoughts

punantu ma devajanah …….. asmaan punihi chakshase |

to get success in religious activities

savita prasavaana …… devahutyaam svaha |1



———————————————————|devahutyaam svaha |17


for quick progress in life

hastivarchasam …………………………….

aditi sajosha |1



hasti mruganam …………………….

,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,shinchaami mamaham|6

for ending enemity fight between friends enemies and family members

sahrudyam …………………..

devaimamruta rakshamanah sayapraat saumanso vo astu |7

for protection from enemies

preinaan nrude … ……………………………nudamahe |

if shatru is strnger than you

tannatsyojah ….



malvo …….muchyate | 10


for bringing husband and wife together

yatha nakulo …….dehi veeryavati


for shoka nasha

rudra sukta


for daridrya naash

durga sukta


for roga nivaran  and veerya vriddhi

soma sukta [ kaushitaki ]

for court election exam etc

vijay sukta

for starting aventure

sanrakshan sukta

for external peace  ie in employment business general trasactions . court divorce litigations etc ..property division national calamity and for general when there is no mental peace

bahya shanti sukta


for internal peace .. like failure , stress , shoka bhya chinta nirasha , krodha kaam , kuvichara kusanskaara all these lead to continuous mental unhapiness ashantata for all such use

antah shanti sukta for you have gained something and want to safeguard it and feel it can be destroyed by someone .. use

bhadra sukta

for in todays world one has totally materialistic objective .. gaining vehicles houses wealth and be among the most succesful is the motto of life .. when pursuing such motto one becomes totally shrewd and uses all kinds of tactics harmful or otherwise to reach one’sgoal this leads to degeneration of mind and sanskaar and is hurdle to adhyatmik development ..

so one needs atma parikshan in such situation and to get knwoledge to lead life in right way and earn welath in right way .. for all this one needs to do

pavaman sukta

this purifies one and get him initiated into the path of devotion .. and sucess also ,.


FOr those who have underconfidence .. their mansaik daurbalya leads even small problems into great troubles which cannot be handled ..

for all such people to face problems with dhairya and win ..

one must use


HAVING good friends is great asset always .. some are without friends and get freinds of useless character .. who are of no use to themselves or others .. but a good friend wil always be the side in trouble or happiness .. such a friend is great boon ..

use mitra sukta to befriend all in your vicinity ..

Use yama sukta to get disciplines

krishnarpanamastu ..






ShriHayagreeva stotram !

ॐ ॥ हयग्रीव दयासिंधो बन्धो सज्जनसंततेः । त्रयीग्रीव नमश्चान्द्रसान्द्रकान्तिसमांशुमन् ॥

स्वामिन्सघृण काप्यम्बा किं बालकममुञ्चत । पालय श्रीपते तस्मादस्मान्सेवकान् ॥

ईश तेऽनीश जीव त्वं तत्त्वं वक्ति न युक्तिमान् । अश्वो भूत्वाऽपि यो मर्त्योऽमर्त्यो वाश्वो जगत्त्रये ॥

हयास्य पश्य भृत्यं ते हन्तेमे भूतराक्षसाः । जिघांसंत्यात्तचक्रस्त्वं सत्वं विस्तार्य रक्षमाम् ॥

यमोऽपि ते भटस्त्वं च पञ्चरूपो भवान्प्रभुः । आज्ञापयतु राजाऽसौ दासायं मयि मोचयेत् ॥

अनन्तगुणसंपूर्ण धूर्न काऽप्यत्र मे प्रिया । तव पादाब्जसेवैव जैवबन्धविमोिचनी ॥

सुरम्य सुखचिद्रूप धूपदीपार्चनादिकम् । तव प्रियं सदा कु्र्यां पुर्यां वा पर्वतेऽपि वा ॥

विद्यां देहि  विवेकं च शं च सर्वत्र देहि मे । श्रद्धां देहि तथा पाहि मा हिनस्ति यथा परः ॥

ससुरासुरगंधर्वपूर्वसर्वजगत्पते । शरणं भव वाणीशवीशभोगीशसेवित ॥

हयाननं हर क्लेशं लेशं दर्शय नः प्रभो । भवन्मुखाम्बुजे  नृत्यच्छुत्यन्ताख्यवधूहृदाम् ॥

वादिराजाख्ययतिना सादरं रचितां स्तुतिम् । श्रीधरांघ्रियुगे भक्तीं साधयान् सर्वदा पठेत्॥

॥इति श्रीमद्वादिराजपुज्यचरणविरचितं हयग्रीवस्तोत्रं समाप्तम् ॥



NARAYANA is SARVOTTAMA , the supreme !  VAYUDEVA is the HIghest among the DEVATAS .. HE is known as JEEVOTTAMA ! VAyudev is ever ready to Serve the Lotus feet of LORD NARAYANA in moolarupa as well as in AVATARA rupa ..

In tretayuga When LORD took avatara as SHRIRAAM .. VAYUDEV took avatara as HANUMAAN to serve the LORD in establishing the Truth ..by Killing RAVANA who wanted to become Seetapati …and thought RAAMA as mere mortal .. HANUMAAN killed his enitre army single handedly and showed if a devotee of RAAM can cause such a devastation than HOW would be the wrath of MASTER ..

When LORD came as KRISHNA in Dwapara VAYUDEV took form as BHEEMSEN and killed all the Kauravas ..and served LORD KRISHNA ..

when LORD came as VEDVYASA to establish the Vedas and BRAMHA sutras and Puranas .. MADHVACHARYA upheld his views and wrote commentaries to serve the LORD ..

Are the above sentences written in ecstacy ? are there any proof for such comments and conclusions ?

here are the words of VAYU PURAANA 

vayurdivyaani rupaaNi padmatrayayutaani ch | trikotimoorty sanyuktastretaayaam raakshasaantakah || hanumaaniti vikhyaato Raamakaarya dhurandharah | sa vaamurBheemsenoabhuuddwaparaante kurudvah || KrishNamsampoojayamaas hatva duryodhanaadikaan | Dvaipayanasya sevaartham badaryaam tu kalao yuge || vayushch yatirupeNa krutva dushashtra KHANDANAM |

tatah kaliyugeh praapte tritiyo MADHVAnamakah | bhurekha dakshiNeh bhageh MANIMAdgarvashaantaye | dhikkurvanstprabhaam sadyoavateerNoatra dvijaanvaye ||

the above vayupuraana shloka says ..

VAYUDEVA  has 3 crore rupas in his moolarupa and is always at the service of LORD NARAYANA .. in treta yuga vayudeva took avatara as HANUMAAN and killed many rakshas and was famous for his strength intellegence and devotion and other such qualities  which he used to serve LORD RAAMA .. all this is conveyed by the word RAAMKARYADURANDHARA ..

In dwwapara yuga when LORD took avatara as Krishna ,. to worship Krishna He took avatara as Bheesena in Kuru clan and kiled duryodhan and his brothers  ..

when Lord came down as Vedvyasa [ krishna DWAIPAYANA ]to write down puranas .. vayudeva took avatara and as sanyasi condemned all the dushahstras ..

In kaliyug he came for third time as MADHVA in south India  and shattered the ego of MANIMAN and made him lustrless as he was [ by the aid of RUDRA vara boon ] was brimming with pride that there is ‘NONE EQUAL TO HIM ”

Sriman MADHVACHARYA has written Bramhasutra bhashya and other in depth granthas .. there is no dispute on this ..

Now jeevas ae of three types .. devatas …manushyas and danavas ..

among these those who have devotion on  Vishnu are known to be devatas is also undisputed fact .. Daityas have clear cut hate towards the VISHNU …this is time and again proven by Puranas …

Manushaya have udaasen bhava towards GOD ,.. the are always in dilemma whether there is GOD or NOT .. they are always unsure about it … So manushyas have known to be powerless .. they do not have any special capacities is also a known fact ….

So Manushyas cannot all by themselves create any granthas of deep philosophical impact [ as their own knowledge is always under doubt ] ,,,

daityas though not capable of writing granthas but they have capacity to do tapasya and owing to these they get boons from RUDRA and other devatas to write ganthas and create shastras …

Devatas by the grace of LORD vishnu are themselves capable of writing granthas ..

MADHVACHARYA has writtena bramha sutra bhashya  and other granthas so HE cannot be normal human being …in all his granthas he exclusivley writes about VISHNU SARVOTTAMA .. so he has to be a devata only .

By this logic those granthas which induce Vishnu bhakti are deva granthas and those which create VISHNU dwesha are those writtten by Daityas can be easily concluded ..

In his granthas NARAYANA is Anantakayaangunapoorna is what MADHVACHARYA has written in a elaborate manner such a elaborate and absolute bhakti is exhibited by VAYU only and granthas does induce unparalleled bhakti in VISHNU ..

so who are other granthakartas then? let us evaluate !

In SrikRIshna’s time there was a daitya famous by name ‘ SALVA ”  . when we see his words spoken in mahabharta [ as written by VEDAVYASA ] and analyse it we see that Salva  repeatedly reiterates that KRISHNA is not there neither is any other jeeva  in this universe ..this was Salvas’s conclusion in deates with Bheemasena ..

This is akin to saying GUNAPOORNA Krishna does not exist neither any gunapoorna soul exists  ie only nirguna bramha  is truth .. this is ADVAITA vaada which counts on prapanach ABHAAVA and its main propitiator is SALVA he is moolapurusha for advaita Siddhanta ..

BAKASUR had a thought process that He should eat Krishna .. why ? because this entire UNIVERSE with charachar jeevajadatmak parapancha resides in KRISHNA and if Krishna is eaten entire universe is eaten and there will be no UNIVERSE at all .. thats why he also believed in PRAPANCHA ABHAAVA vaada of ADVAITA which says no GUNA to NARAYANA bramha and by saying so they feel BRAMHA becomes nirguna ..

SO SALVA and BAKA should be daityas only for having thought this way and mool purushas of ADVAITA ..prapancha ABHAAVA .[ beleief in non existence of universe and attempting to create such a situation ] both are works of SALVA and BAKASuR ..

NOw let us analyse DURYODHAN’s words ..” there cannot be a kingdom of even a pins head size for the PANADAVAS .. entire KINGDOM is mine ”

With respect to PANDAVAs there is no kingdom .. ie the concept of KINGDOM for PANDAVAS is FALSE ie  not TRUE ie Sadvilakshan 

BUTwith respect to himsef Duryodhan says KINGDOM is mine .. ie concept of kingdom is TRUE ie not FALSE ie asadvilakshan ..

SO KINGDOM is satya as well as asatya sadvilakshan as well as asadvilakshan ..

ADVAITI also say Prapancha is neither truth nor False ..sadvilaskhan nor asadvilakshan .. So this line of thinking is started by DURYODHAN only ..

there is one sentence which DURYODHAN makes …He says ..” all kingdoms are under my sway I alone am the Supreme ruler  and there exists no other ”

It is akin to saying ” I alone am GOD and there exists no other GOD ‘  even this sounds like ADVAITA isnt it .. SO who is the moolpurusha for ADVAITA ..

this philosophy started by SALVA BAKA DURYODHANA ie Kali  can be contained by Equally powerful DEVATAS only .. In mahabharat we have seen even RUDRA ie ASHWATTHAMA and other deities like SURYA ie KARNA  BRAMAHSPATI DRONA etc come under the sway of DURYODHAN .. so these people could not have created a grantha to cut down such a mighty daitya philosophy ..

It requires VAYUDEVA BHEEMSEN only to uproot DURYODHAN .. and SALVA  BAKASUR ///

ADVAITA is crushed by MADHAVACHARYA as extolled by VAYUPURANA 

So BHEEMSEN himself is MADHVACHARYA …only VAYU can cut down so heavily grown forest of MAYAVAADA ..

In VEDAS there is one sukta by name BALITTHA SUKTA  in praise of VAYUDEV

three words are exclusively used to describe the three avataras of VAYU .. they are

‘mati ‘ pitumaan’ ‘dashapramati’

which words describe which avatara we shall analyse !

with pitumaan there is a word ‘dwitiyam ‘ and with dashapramati there is word tritiyam succeeding ..

so pitumaan should describe second avatara and dashapramati should describe third avatara .. but there is no prathamam word for ‘ mati ‘  in the beginning .. but mati clearly means HANUMAAN is what we shall see ..

‘han hinsagatyoh ‘

this dhatu vyakhyaan shows that ‘ gati ‘ is the meaning that we get from the word ‘HAN’

so HAn can mean gati .. BUT all dhatus which give meaning of gati gives the meaning of GYAAN also .. this is of common knowledge … SO HAN also means GYAAN .. but mati means GYAAN ..is well known .. thus MATI and HAN are synonyms ..

WHEN a ‘u’ is attached to a HAN .. it becomes ‘HANU ‘ now ‘U’ is attached to show the meaning of ‘ SHEEL ‘ so HANU becomes GYAANsheel means one who IS NATURALLY KNOWLEDGED .. SVABHAVIK GYAAN [ NOT ACQUIRED IE NOT KRUTAK GYAAN ]


iN THIS WORLD BUDDHI is the word ..which if it has to be used for  praise then one says BUDDHIMAAN .. but if one is very very knowledged then the person himself is sometimes called as BUDDHI .. this is a practical coloquial ways of the world calling a very highly wise man as ‘buddhi ‘ [how are you buddhi today ? is common usage for sanyasis or wise people by common men ] 

SO when one has highest  svabhavik knowledge ie mati he becomes matimaan .. mati is hanu so HANUMAAN .. but when such buddhimatta is beyond imagination one is enititled to be called buddhi so also HANUMAAN ie MATIMAAN is entitled to be called as MATI in vedas ..

BRaMHANA is that part of vedas which elaborates difficult aspects[ kathin bhaga vyakhyana ] .. there is one bramhanavakya ‘ piturityannanama’  

here pituh word is used for ‘anna’ [ food ] .. why should we take recourse to bramhana vakyas in vedas because .. there is no prasiddha devata famous by name pitumaan in the universe .. so that is indeed difficult to decipher thus kathin and resot to kathin vyakhyaan …..

now pituhmaan means one who has more food ie one who eats more food …

but everyone eats food .. some eat more food so how can we attribute pitumaan to VAYUDEV only .. so the word should mean one who eats more food where more means the quantity ….. what quantity ?  the quantity which cannot be eaten by anyother … so one who eats more than others .. is none other than ..BHEEMSEN ..

since there is word dwitiyam in sukta with pitumaan it means second avatra of VAYUDEVA ie BHEESEN .. pitumaan one who eats more quantity  food which cannot be eaten by any other person in this universe ….

the third avatara is dashapramati .. we dont see any famous person by thus name as well .. So we must decipher the meaning of this word as well to know the person ..

Dashapramati on the superficial level shows that one who has ten knowledges .. [ dasha means ten ]

one multiplied by ten gives ten is known by ten …..ten multiplied by ten makes  hundred i known as ten times ten …similarly thousand is known by ten of hundred .. so on .. when ten is multiplied by ten .. it shows ten of a number .. so on .. infinite can be achieved by ten of tens of ten .. ie infinite = poorna .. so ten actuall represents a poorna ..

thus dasha pramati can be said as POORNAPRAMATI ..mati is gyaan .. so PRAMATI is PRAGYAN .. POORNAPRAGYAN .. WHO is POORNAPRAGNYA

none other than SRIMADANANDTEERTHA ie MADHVACHARYA … but same balittha sukta goes on to say ..’ matarishva madhva h ” in later parts of the sukta leaving no doubts at all ..

now lets look into our ACHARYAs works ..

” Anandteerthavarnaamvati trityaa Bhaimi tanurmarut aha katha parasya | ” – mahabharat tatparyanirnay 3rd adhyaay 8th shloka

meaning .- By the auspicious name of ANANDATEERTHA  BHAIMI = the vatara of BHEEMSEN —- maruta = vayudevs …… trityaatanu = third avatara .. parasya katha aha = is narrating this story of HARI ..

” chatuh sahsre trishatottare gate samvatsaraanam tu kalao prithvyaam | jatah punarvipratanuh sa BHEEMO daityanirgudham haritatvamaah ||” – mahabharat tatparya niranaya  32nd adhyaya 131 shloka

after 4300 years of kali Bheemsen again comes back as BRAMHIN to reveal the shatras dear to HARI which was concealed by the daityas ..


After MADHVACHARYA himself has written that he is BHEEMSEN .. he proves it by showing the place where BHEEMSEN had buried his gada [ mace ] at kurukshetra .. when it was dug .. a large gada made of gold was visible .. but scores of elephants and hundreds of men  together with lots of efforts pulled it out .. .. what took hundreds of men and elephants to pull .. MADHVACHARYA lifted the gada with ease showing and proving that HE IS BHEEMSEN ..

TRIVIKRAMA PANDITACHARYA has written entire vayustuti praising MADHVACHARYA as VAYUDEV ..

Teekacharya has praised MADHVACHARYA as VAYUDEVA ..

VADIRAJARU says .. bheemen kalau grahitam Madhvakhyam rupam ..

that in kaliyuga Bheemasen has taken avatara as MADHVA …

In yuktimallika VADIRAARu says .. I rejoice in yukti … i dont rejoice in words of fools who say world is unreal .. BUt  my yukti are the pearls brought from the deep diving into the MADHVAMATA .which is vayumata ,,, dear to HARI ..

RAGHVENDRA SWAMIJI says he is follower of VAYUMATA .. dvaita mata ie MATA of MADHVACHARYA ,,,

Many more rigveda mantras to follow in forthcoming posts which talks exclusively about MADHVACHARYA ,…


Snana -5 !

Pratah snana vidhi


as per panchasanskaarsangraha snana should be done in following way

  1. One desirous of nityasnana should go to the banks of the river or jalashay . while going one must take saligrama in a box . for abhisheka he must carry a harivaNa .. and for snana tulasi mrittika . he should take three dips in the river for cleaning sweat and dirt .
  2. then one should come to the bank .
  3. clean the body by rubbing it profusely and again take  a dip in the river
  4. again come back to the bank of the river and sit .
  5. open the box containing saligrama .
  6. remove the tulasi flower nirmalya and do visarjana of nirmalya
  7. keep the saligrama pratima sudarshan in the harivana .
  8. keep the tulasi mrittika before th LORD ..
  9. say the tithi day etc for sankalpa and ” vishnupreranaya vishnuprithyartham ” snana sankalpa should be done
  10. with pranava “OM ” one must do prokshana of mrittika
  11. do japa of gayatri for three times on mrittika
  12. make three parts of the mrittika
  13. take the first part in two hands
  14. show it to the surya .. if before sunrise do dhyana of surya and give samarpana
  15. ” nyona prithivi …” mantra should be chanted and with first part clean the foot from knees downwards
  16. wash the two hands
  17. repeat it second time
  18. take the second part of the mrittika
  19. show it to surya deva and do surya dhyana and samarpana
  20. rub it on the forehead forearms and legs chanting ” gandhadwaram …” mantra . two sides of the body should be rubbed with ” udhrutaasi varaheNa .. ” mantra
  21. wash the two hands
  22. repeat it second time
  23. ” namah kamalnabhaay namaste jalashayine | namastestu hrishikesh grahaNaamarghyam namostute || ” give arghya with this mantra for three times
  24. atitikshna mahakaay kalpantadahanopam | bhairavay namastubhyamanugnyam datumarha ||  with this mantra one must take the permission of BHAIRAVA who protects the teertha .
  25. “samasta jagadadhar shankhachakragadadhar | dev dehi mamanugnyam yushmatteerthanishaveNe || ” with this mantra one must take permission of teerthantargat Parmatma
  26. take the thrid portion of the mrittika in the right hand tightly .
  27. with left hand one must clean the place where mrittika has been kept
  28. one must do namaskaara to deva and guru
  29. get down into the river
  30. one must stand with water till waist or knees . one must stand opposite to the flow of river , if in jalashay one must face SUN .and take three dips
  31. keep the mrittika in the right hand on shoulder
  32. do achamana for three times
  33. do pranayama for three times
  34. take some part of mrittika on shoulder and mix it water
  35. rest of the part keep in the hand
  36. from head to toe cleanse with mrittika reciting OM .
  37. dip three times reciting dwadashakshar mantra three times . with ashtakshar three times . with shadakshar three times .
  38. while taking dip inside the water one must do smarane of NARAYANA as sleeping in the water .
  39. as much as possible recite the mantras being completely immersed in the water
  40. with OM come rise from the water .
  41. close all the fingers of left palm like a mushthi . inside this mushthi keep the right thumb and rest four fingers of right hand keep on the left mushthi .this is known as shankha mudra . ” aapo hishtha mayo bhuva …” etc mantras are knwon to praise AAP namak HARI .. hence they are known as ‘ablingmantras’. chanting these mantras with shankha mudra dipping in the water one must do prokshana of head heart  two shoulders and all the body .
  42. ” rutan ch satyam ..” three times recite this mantra OR in kumbhaka recite aghamarshana suktam
  43. DHYANA of NARAYANA in water
  44. rise from the water
  45. with shankha mudra recite purush sukta and do prokshana on head and do dhyana of NARAYANA having abhisheka in your heart …
  46. do achamaan  
  47. with water make urdhwapundra naam
  48. come to the banks of the river
  49. wash the place three times, where one  stands
  50.  yagnyopaveet should be apasavya [ only those who have pitru adhikaara ] ,    “ye ke chasmatkule jaata aputra gotriNo mrutaah | te gruhNantu maya dattam vastranishpeednodakam || ” with this mantra squeeze the clothe [vastra ] that one is wearing [wet ] .while squeezing pitru teertha in the palms must be facing downwards and rest of the part should be on vastra .
  51. second time achamaan
  52. deva saligrama abhisheka should be done [ savya ]
  53. that saligrama teertha should be given to sanakadi muni and other devatas
  54. put some teertha on the head
  55. give deva tarpana rishi tarpana and pitru tarpana [ those who have adhikaara ]
  56. do achamaan
  57. brush your hairs with hands till the water running from head stops . do dhyana of srihari during this time
  58. ” apavitra pavitro va sarvavasthaam gatopi va | yah smaret pundarikakasham sa bahyabhyantar shuchi ” do prokshan with this mantra on a clean clothe vastra .
  59. first cover the head with one vastra and use the other part to cover body and put kacche upper side .
  60. sit down
  61. wash the legs .
  62. rinse the mouth ..
  63. twice achamaan
  64. use gopichandan
  65. achaman
  66. sandhyavandan
  67. join two edges of the clothe , this is knwon as dwiguna, again join the edges of the cloth , this is chaturguna . this chaturguna vastra we should squeeze after coming out of the river .
  68. this vastra should not be kept on the wrist , if kept it will become asuchi .
  69. if done twice achamaan should be done for shuddhi
  70. one should not keep the squeezed clothe on the shoulder ..if kept it ios known as rakshas karma .. for shuddhi one must do snana again .

Thus the different parts of the kriya known as PRATAH SNANA should be carried out to get proper snana phala .





Snana – 3 !

Jalashay Prabheda

There are 14 types of water body fit for taking bath . they are

  1. Mahanadi
  2. nad
  3. srotah
  4. sarovar
  5. devakhaata
  6. naal
  7. taTaak
  8. kunD
  9. dhaara
  10. Koop
  11. Bila
  12. PrasravaN
  13. Udapaan
  14. KoTeer

the jalashay from 1 -5 are uttama , 6-10 are madhyam and 11-14 are adhama . One must do nitya naimiitika and kaamya snana in these jalashaya only .


1> It should be flowing all the three times a day [morning evening and night ] such a flow is known as jalasantati or jalapravaah . This jalasantati must begin from some mountain [parvat ] ,it should end in samudra ocean . Such a water flow jalasantati is known as MAHANADI . the snana here will destroy all the sins .

2> Jalasantati beginning from a mountain parvat should travel atleast 100 yojana before reaching ocean . such a jalapravaah is known as mahaanadi .

Nad laxan

From eastern Mountains if jalasantati begins and ends in western ocean [paschim samudra ] is known as NAD

Srotas laxan

beginning from a mountain and ending in some river or taking a still form at some place on earth and ending inside the earth bhumi is known as Srota

Sarovar LAxan

The water body circular in shape either on the top of ,mountain or at the botto of the mountain , which never dries is known as sarovar . These are very wide and have many lotus in it .

Devakhaat laxan

Either in open place on earth or on the monutains when the banks of such water body are automatically generated by devatas and water in it never dies having broad mouth of the body with large banks natural in shape in known as devakhaat ..

Naal laxan

For the benfit of the village or for agricultural activity , those flow created by humans diverting water from the river is known as NAAL .

taTAAk laxan

In a village or mountain or in a forest , the water body in the shape of half moon [ardhchandra akaar ] is known as taTaak .

KunDa laxan

There should be four corners for the water body , no steps and banks should be formed with stones ,big or small full of water is known as KunDA

Dhaara laxan

the water flow should begin from a hole or opening in a mountain high above the sealevel , it should fall from a great height and fall on the ground and then without stopping there it should flow continuously .. such a jalasantati is known as Dhaara

Koopa Laxan

The water body as wide as five meters  ,circular in shape ,built with wood and bricks by humans full of water such a jalashay is known as koopa .

Bil laxan

water body in a desert under sand atleast 3 feet wide and full of water naturally  is known as bila by the scholars .

Koteer laxan

the lengthier canal in a mountain or forest or on a tree or natural wooden creek with evry little flowing water but never drying is known as koteer .

Prasravan laxan

either in monutain or at some place on earth , little by little water should get accumulated naturally and then it should start flowing as canal ..this is known as prasravan ..

OOdapaan laxan

In a garden or in aplace where cows tread , the small pond craeted with bricks or wood for animals to drink water is known as oodapaan

Samudra laxan

one which has natural waves , which acnnot be easily crossed , whose depth acnnot be easily estimated and one which is surrounded by a island or land all through its banks is known as SAMUDRA .



Punya equivalent to One year continuous fasting will be got by taking bath in GANGA .. half of it will be the punya in Godavari snana .

Mahanadi snana phala

1.chandrayan Vrat 2. three krichcha vrata 3.10000 gayatri japa  4. Mahanadi snana all these are equivalent .

Mahanadi Taartamya .

  1. saraswati nadi
  2. yamuna nadi
  3. ganga
  4. narmada

these four rivers are knwon as best among mahanadi ..

Ganga nadi immidiately destroys the sins as one takes bath .. saraswati nadi destroys after three days of bath .. narmada and yamuna destroys after 5 days of snana . All teertha created by Devatas and Bramhanas give same phala as mahanadi snana ..

Those river that does not meet ocean gives phala of each snana equivalent to 5 days of ordinary snana at home .

Those river that meet the ocean gives 15 days worth of snana phala by one snana in it … The snana is samudra itself will give one months snana phala .

The water quenched from a well is inferior to natural water inside the earth , Prasravan water is better than water in the bhumi . Sarovar is better than prasrvan .rievr water is more punyakar than sarovar . Teertha jal is more shreshtha than nadijal .Godavari water is more punyakar than all the waterbodies .

Deva rushi nirmita many teertha are fit for snana .. water from bila prasravan koteer and oodupaan shoudl not be used directly they must be taken in bucket and then used .. when there is dearth of water in any water body , they shoudl be taken ina  bucket and use .. but such a water in patra can be only fit for sandhyavandan but will not give any punya for snana ..

Puraan prasiddha KIngs and other characters like muni devtas et who have created koop tataak etc are alwasy fit for snana .

ONE must not take bath in a water bodies created by those

  1.  who are lesser in caste to ourselves and have earnt money in wrong way ..
  2. who are of same caste but have fallen due to non carrying of the duties of varnashram ..
  3. Vardhushika vrutti .. one who has earned money through commisions or by selling goods at a high price , which he himself has purchased at very low cost . such a trade is knwon as Vardooshika and is totally decried in shastras ,.. such a vaardhosshika vrutti person is disallowed in all ceremonies and food partaken in his house leads to all types of sins .
  4. If for any reason unknwoingly a bath has been taken in such a place then one must do prayashchitta and krichhvrata .
  5. Such a bath in nindita jalashya does not give any punya but gives the sins of the owner of the jalashay ..
  6. If one has to take the snana in a jalashay created by others eligible , than one must enter the jalashay and throw away atleast five or ten mushthi soil from it …and then take bath .. else one gets the sins of the owner .
  7. those jalashay which has been donated for saarvajanik use , taking bath in such jalashay one need not throw away mushthi soil ..,
  8. the jalashay to be created for public use must be constructed with two sanskarra a>  through vedic injunctions  b> it shoudl be donated in a vedic manner as daana for public use . After that the owner must never take bath in that jalashay
  9. The jalashay where there is no water enough to take a dip should not be used for snana .
  10. when there is scope and availability of deva nirmit better jalashay for snana , in such situations one must not take resort to jalashay constructed by others .The vaapi koopa tataak constructed by mletchas should never be used for snana or drinking . this gives mahadosha .. only prajapatya vrata ..this if done with knwoledge of such occurence .. if done unknowingly then one must do upavaasa for one complete day to get shuddhi and then with bramha koorcha panchagavya praashan one will get purification .. one need not do prajapatya in such case .  So says Vignyaneshwar rishi .

krishnarpanamastu .






Snana -2 !


snana with indian gooseberry [ nellikayi ,amla ] and eating amla give VISHNUPREETI . HARI is especially pleased with those who take bathw ith amla powder on ekadashi day and dwadashi day both snana and eating of amla is very auspicious and gains special affection of LORD Vishnu

VYASA rishi says ,

those days where snana with amalaki is prohibited are

  1. saptami
  2. navami
  3. sunday
  4. tuesday
  5. eclipse
  6. sankranti
  7. sashti
  8. parvadina
  9. night times
  10. pournima
  11. amavasya

shatataap rishi says one must not take snana with amalaki in the early morning hours .. this puts all the days as nishiddha .. then dwadashi one must do snana with amalaki becomes an exception …rest days afternoon bath ,evening bath can be done with amalaki .

If one does snana with malaki on the nishiddha prohibited days than one will suffer poverty ..

if prohibited days fall on ekadashi then amalaki snana on such days gives immense punya .. so say shattrinshansmriti …


  1. snana with til
  2. applying til powder to entire body
  3. homa with til
  4. pitru tarpana with til
  5. eating til and jaggery
  6. giving dana of til

those who perform these six karmas will never get tired and tiredness will cease if any ..

Vyasa says those who desire the betterment of servants ,friends and wife should never touch til  on

  1. amavasya
  2. sankraman
  3. ashtami
  4. sunday
  5. poornima
  6. vyatipaata
  7. eclipse
  8. vaidhruti yoga
  9. midnight
  10. ekadashi
  11. dwadashi
  12. vrata days

during the evening and night times one must use oil or powders of til either for eating or snana ,eating food which is larger than its seed during night reduces wealth ..


  1. Pashaan mantra
  2. Avahana
  3. namaskaar
  4. arghya
  5. prarthana
  6. anugnya
  7. snana
  8. ten tarpana

these eight kriya completes the samudra snana and makes one eligible to get samudra snana phala .

these are :


पिप्पलाादसमुत्तन्ने कृत्ये लोकभयँकरी । पाषाणम ते मया दत्त माहारार्थम प्रकल्पितम् ॥

आ‌वाहन मंत्र

पिशाची च घृताची च विश्वयोने विशाम् पते । सानिध्यम् कुरुमे देव सागरे लवणांधसि ॥

नमस्कार मंत्र

नमस्ते विश्वगुप्ताय नमो विष्णुवपां पते ।नमो जलधिरूपाय नदीनाम् पतये नमः ॥

अर्घ्य मंत्र

सर्वरत्नमयः श्रीमान सर्वरत्नाकराकर । सर्वरत्नप्रदातस्त्वं  गृहाणामर्घ्यम् महोदधे ॥

प्रार्थना मंत्र

पृथिव्याम् यानि तीर्थानि प्राविशंस्त्वाम् महोदधे । स्नातस्य मे फलम् देहि सर्वस्मादपि चांधसः ॥

अभ्यनुज्ञा मंत्र

समस्तजगदाधार शंखचक्रगदाधर । अनुज्ञाम् देहि मे देव युष्मत्तीर्थनिषेवणे ॥

स्नान मंत्र

वेदादयो वेदवशिष्ठ योनिः सरित्पतिः सागररत्नयोनिः । अग्निश्च मे तेज इला च तेजो रेतोधा यज्ञममृतस्य च नाभिः ॥इदं तेऽन्याभिरसमानमद्भिर्याः काश्च सिंधुम् प्रविशंत्यापः । सर्वो जीर्णामिव त्वचं जहाते पापं शरीरात्सशिरस्कोऽभ्युपेत्य ॥

तर्पण मंत्र

  1. पिप्पलादम् तर्पयामि
  2. कविं तर्पयामि
  3. कण्वं तर्पयामि
  4. कृतांतम् तर्पयामि
  5. जीवकेश्वरं तर्पयामि
  6. मन्युम् तर्पयामि
  7. कालरात्रिम् तर्पयामि
  8. विद्यां तर्पयामि
  9. अहर्गणेश्वरं तर्पयामि
  10. समुद्रम् तर्पयामि

तदनंतरं  देव तर्पणम्  ‍रिषि तर्पणम् पितृ तर्पणम्

this completes the smaudra snana

one must not do achamana with samudra water .. one must not do achaman with hot water and tarpana should be given from samudra water only ..





Snana -1 !

Snana is karma . it is just not cleansing of body with water but a karma that gives different results fruits in various situations.

Snana is nitya karma , that we do on a daily basis in three sandhyas .

Snana taken on specific occasion like 1> eclipse , 2>  after having touched rajaswala stree ,or antyaj mletch or 3> during asuchi  are all naimittika snana

Snana undertaken to get the desires of the life fulfilled like increase in longevity ,wealth , health etc increase in beauty , lustre ,skin tone ,increase in radiance of body , etc .. OR having desires of other life like Svarga etc is known as KAAMYA SNANA .

Those desirous of fruits of karma should carry out snana for phala those who do not desire fruits should carry out the SNANA for HARIPREETI ..

How to do such SNANA we shall elaborate .

PULASTYA rishi says :

  1. every month Pushya nakshatra
  2. ones own janma nakshatra
  3. vaytipaata yoga
  4. vaidhriti yoga
  5. amavasya
  6. dintraya

SNANA on these days will release the seven ancestors from their sins .. that means a snana taken with proper instructions on these days will not only destroys one’s own sins but also destroys sins of father grandfather their father and forefathers seven generations .. and if done on dintraya it will grace a crore [kulkotim samuddharet ] generations .

SUNDAY and TUESDAY one should take bath in river , for those who do that , just as LION does not have fear of other wild animals in forest similarly one will not have fear of diseases .

One who takes bath in a river near the sannidhi of RUDRA DEVARU on CHAITRA KRISHNA CHATURDASHI one will never attain the pretatva [ one will never become preta ,bhoota pisacha etc ] . If done in GANGA river it is very much more effective .

BHAVISHYA purana says

The water body very near to a SHIVALINGA is known as SHIVAGANGA , those who take bath in this Shivaganga , get relived from all their sins and reach abode of RUDRA DEVA

Yamasmriti says

Kartik pournami bath in PUSHKAR and MAGH Pournami a snana in Prayaag will destroy all the sins of the person .

Jyestha SHUKLA NAVAMI if there is hasta Nakshatra on that day the it is very auspicious .. a bath in ganga on this day will relieve one from the sins made in last 10 TEN BIRTHS .

MAGH KRISHNA CHATURDASHI if one takes bath in YAMUNA river or VAISHAAKH SHUKLA TRITIYA [ akshya tritiya ] in GANGA will take away all the sins of this birth .


Surya grahana -during solar eclipse a bath in GANGA will give punya equivalent to donating infinite cows in a proper vedic manner .

Padma purana says

KARTIK shukla  NAVAMI is very dear to Pitrus .. so a snana dana homa on this day by the side of river pleases the forefathers who have departed .


MAGHA saptami is equivalent to Surya grahana .. a snana during arunodaya on this day will give immense punya .

Chaitra shukla ashtami if it is with Punarvasu nakshatra and also if that day happens to be Wednesday than it is a very very auspicious day .. a  snana in river on this day will give punya of having done VAAJPEYA YAGNYA .- VISHNU vachan .

SHATATAP rishi says

On an amavasya if it is SUNDAY or Tuesday just a snana on this day in ganga will give punya equivalent to having donated 1000 cows .

puranas say

Ashwij pournami to kaartika pournami one should take bath everyday in river , do japa of vishesha mantras ,should eat only havishya items , and remain with complete indriya nigraha .. then one gets relieved from all sins and becomes purified in mind and body .

The months of libra ,capricorn and aries , one should get up early in the morning and take bath in rivers and should be in bramhacharya vrata eat only havishya then one will get relieved from all sins of this birth .

YAMA says

Those who desire wealth and worldly pleasures and also svarga should take bath during lunar and solar eclipse . and should take bath before sunrise during pushya pournami to phalguna poornima  everyday .

matsya purana says ,

Four months from ASHADHA poorima to KAARTIKA poornima  everyday one should take bath early in the morning …everyday one should give bramhna bhojana andon KAARTIKA poornima one should give GODAANA … This is Known as  VISHNU VRATA . One gets Vishnuloka by doing this .


The month starting the end of Pushya masa and before the beginning of Phalguna masa is known as MAGHA MASA . according to sage NARADA month occurs in three ways ..

  1. From poornima to poornima it is knwon as poornimaantamasa  … in this type pushya poornima to magha poornima is known as MAGHA MASA
  2. from amavasya to amavasya is known as amavasyantamaas ….in this krama pushya amavasya to magha amavasya will be magha masa . both above are chandra maana masa .
  3. from one solar ingress to another solar ingress is known as saurmasa  ,,, in this krama the month starting from makar sankranti to kumbha sankranti is known as magha masa .. this is saura maana masa ..

In these three types of magha masa ,one can choose as per their tradition or can choose all the three types of months for snana which will give immense punya .

In this month rivers keep saying aloud from arunoday time till suryodaya       .. ” please come take bath we shall relieve you of all sins ,.. lets see who is lucky among you .who is the fortunate one ! ”

small children or young boys or old men women or transgenders , all and everyone should take bath during maghamasa in a river ..This will give all sorts of desires to the one who takes bath …

While doing this snana ,one should not cover oneself with sweater or blanket while going to the river . If one gets troubles by the cold wind then one must resist such a cold weather and continue the snana .. One must never try to get rid of cold during the snana ..if one does the snana in this manner taking the cold into ones stride .. with each step he takes towards river while going and coming from river ONE GETS ASHWAMEDHA YAGNYA punya for each step .

one should not use fire agni before or after snana .. to relieve oneself of cold weather .

SNANA in river gives mahaphala … for those who do not have river …

  1. river water
  2. water flowing with quick speed
  3. water taken in a new pot a previous day ,if this water is kept in an open place below sky ,where wind flows freely .. if kept from night till dawn

these three types of water is equivalent to Ganga . This water can be used for Snana and will give ganga snana phala .

before starting MAgha snana , one should do snakalpa that I will do the snana daily in a river for a month .. Then one should recite what type of niyama one will undertake for the month .. and then start the snana …

One must do sankalpa everyday before snana too

MANTRAs to be recited while doing snana will be given in subsequent posts ..

one must recite them ..With much devotion one must take bath month long in the river water ….

After the snana one must take the mrittika of that teertha river and annoint himself .. one must also put the mrittika on ones head ..

then one must put gopichandana and mudras …one must give arghya to SURYA in a vedokta manner .. one must give tarpana to Pitrus ..

then one must come out of the water .. in any circumstance one must not speak ..JUST AS WOOD DOES NOT SPEAK .. one must be like wood … This is known as KAASHTHAMAUNA . One must come home with this type of mauna .

One must worship with stotra the MADHAVA rupa of HARI which has SHANKHA CHAKRA .. one must give agnihotra in agni ..other homas should be done ..

Entire month one must not travel anywhere .. one must reside at one place only ..one must sit in single aasan .  Those who are capable should do bramhacharya vrata and sleep on ground … those who are not capable and those who are rich can stay as they wish .. But in magha masa those capable or incapable must adhere to some special niyamas , that would give effective results ..


to be continued …. this post will go on  for several days !




Pushpa patra ankur aur Tulasi !

Sandhyakaala for a bramhin is   4 ghatikas before Sunrise .. a Kshatriya should get up before 2 ghatikas before sunrise and vaishyas should start theur sandhya before a ghatika ie in 59th ghati from suryodaya ..

One must take bath and One must wear a clean neat cloth [ ahat vastra ] which has  border   annoint urdhwapundra and then sit with achamana .

one must do pranayama and sankalapa  and then do marjana … a marjana which has three ruks in it each having three padas  totally making for a nine padas removes through its drop [ not drops of water ] 

  1. rajoguna responsible for the rise of  desires of sense objects in human body
  2. tamoguna responsible for development of vipareetgyana [ that is root cause of all miseries and misfortunes ]
  3. vipareetgyana itself that leads to nityanaraka
  4. sins during jagrutavasthe [ ie sins done while one is awake ]
  5. sins done in dreams [ swapnavastha ]
  6. sins done during deep sleep like kicking someone or torture to others like sleepwalking snoring etc [ sushupti avastha ]
  7. sins accumulated by bad mouthing [ vaacha ]
  8. sins accumulated by imagining unqualified objects sinful tempearments [ manasa ]
  9. sins done through body [ kaya ]

when marjan ais done with anusandhana of the meaning  in a perfect manner it also destroys bramhahatya dosha ..

then jalaabhimantran  

then again marjana for second time this time with drupada mantra one must takes in water through nostrils and discharges it without seeing it … this relieves one of all the sins that has accumulated in the body ….

then one must stand up and give suryarghya  [ this kills mandeha rakhshasas ]

remember suryantargta NARAYANA and then to relieve oneself of the dosha of killing rakshashas one has to do pradakshina and achamana

then one must give devata tarpana

one must do papaprushvsarjana … tatvanayasa matrukanyasa anganyasa karanyasa dhyana  

  • rushi
  • chandas
  • devata
  • shakti
  • tatva
  • beeja
  • swara
  • varna
  • dhyana
  • phala
  • keelaka
  • mudra

after that one must stand and complete gayatri japa till sunrise and then one must sit and complete the japa ..1008 being uttama 108 madhyam and 10 being adhama ..

then mantrartha chintana

then suryaupasthana



Ashtakshar japa [ three times gayatri ]

Dwadashakshara japa [ two times gayatri ]

ashtamahamantra japa

ishta mantra japa


gather abhyukshana water

do prokshana of abhyukshana to the whole house

Then Agniprathishthapanam

homa [ din homa paksha homa darshyaag poornammasa yaaga pashuyaaga somayaga etc ] homa shoudl be done in same agni that was lit during marraige ..

after 7.30 am till 9 am one must do vedabhyasa

  1. listening to vedas from guru
  2. introspecting  meaning  of the topics learnt
  3. practising the same again and again
  4. japa of veda mantras
  5. teaching vedas to students

these five form vedabhyasa  one must remember 12 types of gururs before and after vedabhyasa . one mst specially study gruhyasutras of ones traditions

After vedabhyasa one must get up wear a different set of white clothes .. wash the hands take a wooden bowl and move towards the  pushpavana ..

Standing before the pushpavana one must with attention and folded hands worship VANADEVATA ..

” namaste kusumadhare namaste kamaladhare pushpaaNi vishNupoojaarthamaaharishye tavagnyaya ”

ten one must proceed into the forest … collect

  • karveer ]
  • jaaji
  • samapangi
  • vangula
  • vakula
  • mandaar
  • paarijaat
  • paatali
  • ashok

one must not take flowers that are fallen , which are nearer to the house , back coloured flowers ,dry flowers , torn flowers , flowers brought in a tied cloth ,flowers touched by evil people ,flowers already smelt by people , used flowers ,flowers which have been touched by feet ,scentless flower , fully aged blossomed  flowers , unblossomed flowers , flowers brought by women and sudras should not used for the LORD ..

tulasi utpala jaji ketaki karveer maalati maadhvi mallika kamal these are very apt for praying VISHNU .

In padamasamhita HARI says  flowers from

  1. NANDANvana
  2. udyaanvana
  3. forest
  4. own house
  5. market
  6. that which comes without asking

these six types can be collected each being greater than other descending it in that order ..

Dharmaraaj Yudhishthir asks which flowers are best suited for your worship oh Madhusudan kindly enlighten … which are dear to you ? which are not suited what are their results ?

LORD says

Those that are not of white colour and those that have no fragrance , that have not blossomed or have torn or have dried by offering it to ALLMIGHTY one gets extreme fear of sins and miseries … [ unknown fears and dreams of doing sins ]

Those who offer flowers eaten by worms birds or that have fallen all by themselves from a tree or girikarnika  flowers all such offerings destroys the dynasty of the person , he goes without offspring ..


kalpavriksha , paarijaata , harichandana santaanvruksha , madaaravruksha these five flowers and saugandhika the sixth and seventh the palaash pushpa give thousand times more results than the ordinary flowers and each of the flower mentioned gives thousand times more than the later … Normally one should not offer flowers already offered … but these seven flowers can be offered again aand again by washing them next day ..

In the early morning offering two kamal three utpala white flowers .. malati in morning karveer in afternoon jaati pushpa in evening bakula in pradosha mallika during madhyaratri and kamal early morning Nandika pushpa at arunodaya … daytime flowers that bllom in day and night times offer flowers that bloom in night .. white flowers in  morning red flowers in afternoon and black flowers during night ..

Padma pushpa shuld be used during mahotsavas … NIVAAR NEEP TAMAAL DAVAN flowers can be used even if they are old and worn out …

AMONG all flowers utpala gives thousand times more phala .. Padma is greater by 1000 than utpala ..kamal of 100petals is better than padma … shreshta is the 1000petaled lotus … PUNDARIK lotus is greater than 1000petalled one …

a 1000pundarik does not equal a TULASI dala ..BAKAPUSHPA is more holier and most HOLIER is the flower made of GOLD ..

There is no flower more dearer than a gold flower tome says KRISHNA .. if one does not afford gold flower than he must worship with tulasi .. if one does not get TULASI dala than he must worship with tulasi branch .. if not branch than a tulasi twig … even if one does not get a tulasi twig then one must use the mrittika at the roots of tulasi to worship KRISHNA ..

Just bramhins are shreshta among the jaatis .. Ganga is shrestha among the rivers KRISHNA is shrestha among dieties so also Malati is shrestha among the flowers .. one can alwasy worship LOrd with malati .. one can offer same flowers again and again of MALATi it does not become nirmalya .. one gets relieved from diseases miseries old age and finally gets moksha by offering malati pushpa ..sugandhmaya psuhpa gives one place in vaikuntha …

ANKURA that can be used for worship of VISHNU are

  • doorva
  • raktanishpavam
  • moong sprouts
  • indravalli
  • gulamashak


  • Tulasi
  • amala
  • gandhaparna
  • vishnukranta
  • bilva
  • ashvattha
  • tamaala
  • maruga
  • daman
  • khadir
  • sahadevi
  • shami
  • bramhapalash
  • chuutparna [ mango]
  • bakaa
  • padma
  • karpoormallikalata
  • bhringarak

the above gives hari sannidhi

Tulasi should not be plucked on sankranti poornima amavasya dwadashi night times evening times grahan .. these times will give hell

Those who pluck tulasi during arunoday will never see yamaloka .. but plucking on other days which is prohibite gives bramhahatya dosha

one must not luck tulasi after noon .. neither one must pluck without taking bath .. worship with such tulasi is waste ..does not eyild result … panchagavya prokshan shoudl be done in case tulasi is plucked without bath ,..

METHOD to pluck tulasi

  • must take bath
  • do achamana
  • take bowl full fo water
  • pour it in the tulasi roots of the plants
  • do namaskaar
  • do prarthana
  • then pluck tulasi

MANTRA for pouring water to TULASI

“shriyah priye shriyavase nityam shridharvallabhe | bhaktya dattam mayaaarghyam hi tulasi pratigruhyataam ||”

NAmaskaar mantra

” yaa drushta nikhilaghsanghshamini sprushta vapuhpaavani rogaaNaamabhivandita nirasani siktaantakatraasini | pratyasattividhaayini bhagvatah krishnasya samropita nyastaa tachharaNe vimuktiphalada tasmayi tulasyai namaha || ”

manahprasaadjanani sukhsaubhagyavardhini | aadhim vyaadhim ch har me tulasi tvam namamyaham ||


” shriyam dehi yasho dehi keertimayustatha sukham | balam pushTim tatha dharmam tulasi tvam prayachcha me ||

Tulasi kshamayachana

Oh tulasi ! NARAYANA  alone is capable of giving MOKSHA .. you are very dear to him .. I am plucking your leaves to please SRIHARI kindly forgive me

tulais should not be plucked with nails .. but only with fingers .. after plucking tulasi one must head straight to house and pooja room because just as claf goes behind the cow wherever it goes .. LORD goes behind the one who plucks a tulasi wherever he goes ..

Pooja done with such tulasi plcuked in above manner gives 1 lakh times more phala ..

krishna tulasi when offered to LORD takes one to HARI sannidhana after death .

People do so many sins some before others some in secrecy .. some sins acnnpot be told in public all such sins gets destroyed by offering tulasi dala to LORD srikrsihna ..

Those who do not offer tulasi to LORD NARAYANA their pilgrimage vrata niyamas do not bring any result , it is of no consequence thus one must with efforts offer tulasi to SRIMANNARAYANA ..

In kaliyuga there cannot be greater archana to HARI pratima than offering Tulasi .. such people are noble and saintly .. as their all sins do not touch them and they ascend heavens …. especially if tulasi leaves that fall off plant all b y itself and when offered to LORD his birth is of great significance in kaliyuga …such an offering during arunodaya gives MOKSHA .. such a  tulasi  collected during arunodaya mixed flower and offered to LOrd’s feet gives punya equivalent to 12 lakhs flowers … One golden flower offered to LORD gives punya of 1 crore flowers offered to the LORD .. the same punya is gathered by one who offeres TULASI DALA ..[ a dala is different than leaf  a dala is formed by three leaves at the apex of a branch of tulasi amidst the tulasi seed].

ANY pooja done without Tulasi goes without fetching any phala ..

one must not wash tulais leaves before offering .. but tulasi once offered can be washed again and again offered to the lord ..

Tulasi destroys all diseases .. tulasi is very dear to HARI at all times and at all places … it is holier than all rivers as all have their blessings in tulasi ..

offering tulasi daily during kartika masa is equivalent to giving daana of 100 kapila cows per tulasi leaf ….there is no lord greater than HARI . there is no item like food which can give greater satisafction there is no guru greater than FATHER . there is no daan greater than godaana and there is no leaf more holier than TULASI ..

A tulasi offering brings so much preeti of LORD that which cannot be got from yagnyas homas daana .. ashtanga yoga or samadhi ..

A planting of tulasi is equivalent to planting 1000 mango trees , 100 hippali trees .. it gives phala of 10 lakh yagnyas ..and he is eligible to live in devaloka as ong as he wishes .. all the desired are fulfilled by tulasi .. its smarana and stuti ..

Lord has given a boon to tulasi that whoever eats tulasi in his mouths at the time of death gets sayujya and HARI preeti increases towards him everafter .. Just as I am always present in NAIMISHARANYA  in suryamandala in..upanishat and hearts of yogi .. I will be ever present in the roots of tulasi plant ..

those who tell/listen to this tulasi mahima will attain HARI PREETI .. who annoint the mrittika of tulasi will get the phala of 10 ashwamedha yaaga ..those who wear it at bath will get 100 ashwamedha phala ,eating tualsi dala will give 100 chandrayana vrata phala …

Hey tulasidevi tulasiplant has risen from your body ..kindly give me mind to worship LORD ..in klaiyuga everyones mind is polluted and filled with defects with the touch of your leaves kindly give us purity and relief from defects … in the past during samudramanthan Lord’s rolling tears in happiness gave birth to  your plant …LORD out of affection has kept you on his head ..from there you have spread all over the LORD’s different limbs ..thus you derived your purity and sanctity and holiness . I bow beforee thee .. the water droplest falling off your leaves if sprinkled onto our head gives the punya as that of ganga snana and tthat of 100 godana …















32 Aparadhas !

VARAHA purana gives in details the  32 mistakes that one should not commit while doing VISHNU pooja . committing which pooja is not accepted by the LORD ./. what are they ?

Sridevi Asks Lord after having known 100 aparadhas that could be committed while devatarchana which should be averted  by alert sevaka .. i wish to know 32 main amongst these which needs to be absolutely avoided !

Varaha deva says !

Devataarchana after:

  1. anointing tirayak pundra [ addanaama , vibhuti ]
  2. after having taken meals
  3. without brushing teeth
  4. archana with borrowed [pleaded begged bargained  ] flowers leaves and fruits
  5. without washing feet and legs entering temple and doing pooja
  6. eating chewing pan masala or tamboola before the idol
  7. having eaten food made of safflower /sunflower leaves flowers and then doing devataarchana
  8. flowers of creepers , palash should not be used for archana
  9. the fools should not worship at asuri kaala [ after vihit kaala ]
  10. giving naivedya of the anna prepared by avaishnava
  11. doing pooja of VISHNU when elders / gurus are present in the vicinity
  12. burning incense [ gugullu ] without using ghee for LORD
  13. using only ghee for the incense
  14. using palms  for aarti or only thread or cotton [ or not dripped enough ]
  15. doing pooja while in presence of avaishnavas looking at them
  16. bathing LORD with idol in left hand or using left hand during pooja
  17. giving naivedya of the items which are a day old or prepared previous day ,giving naivedya of the dishes prepared through remote heat [ like microwave or like tandoor ] steek tikka sizzler etc  is prohibited
  18. doing pooja wearing blue dress or giving blue dress to LORD ,adorning LORD with dress which is washed nine times or torn or worn out dresses
  19. offering lord any item that has contacted the nails or contacted water falling through nails .doing pooja making noise , conversation , without silence ,doing pooja with profusely sweating body
  20. doing pooja of lord holding the vaat mutra [ urine . fart or faeces ],when  there is urge for it ,if passed the air [ vaata ] through anus then continuing pooja without achamana
  21. doing pooja with complete covering from head to toe
  22. sitting/standing on high pedestal giving dhoop deepa ,giving dhoopa deepa without naivedya
  23. without doing pooja of the tatavdevatas in the dhamnis proceeding to vishnu pooja
  24. being shiva dweshi [ hating SHIVA ] ,or Hating Vishnu doing Shaiva pooja
  25. the pooja of those who do not do nakta vrata on ashtami is not accepted by lord ,the pooja of those who do not do harivasara is not accepted by lord
  26. worshipping Vihsnu as someoneelse or someone else as vishnu is not acceptable 
  27. doing pooja without worshipping  Vighneshwara and Kaapali is not acceptable [ this would result in difficulties all the three times a day ]
  28. worshipping in darkness touching idols  like  a blind man 
  29. worshipping Lord after talking to rajaswala
  30. lighting the oil lamp with safflower castor  oil is prohibited
  31. one who does not do ekadashi upavas his pooja is not acceptable
  32. doing archan without the knwoledge of tantrasara

all the above aparadhas are considered as mahaaparadhas and LORD does not forgive them .. but those who stay awake in the night of ekadashi and recite vishnusahasranaam LORD forgives thousands of aparadhas ..




Svarna Gauri Vrata Katha evam Udyapanam !

DSC_0000081Svarnagauri Alankara By Chiraan

Once upon a time the most holiest shri Suta mahamuni started a discourse on puranas to Shri Shaunnaka and other rishis . He said , ‘ Oh Shaunaka and others listen , once in KAILASH parvat rudra had engaged Devagandharvas , siddha vishyadharas , and Narada and tumbura in musical concert , at that very moment KUMARA appeared and offered salutations to his FATHER SHIVA , and asked thus , ‘HEY Mahadev , kindly enlighten me about the vrata which is easy for all the people of all walks of life , in this world ,which would impart all eight types of enjoyments wealth and progeny and make their life happy forever without ever languishing in any misery …and just happiness …..

SHIVA pleased with KUMARA and his prayers ..said ‘ OH SHANMUKHA ! you have asked a very good question ….I shall detail to you ,the intelligent one , the most pleasure giving and wealth bestowing SVARANAGAURI vrata and its mahima only for you …

This vrata increases the fortune of having  children and grandchildren to all those who observe it with devotion …it bestows enormous wealth , it removes sufferings and fills life with happiness and pleasures and also protects them forever without perishing …I shall tell you the story of one KING who realised the complete fruits of this  vrata ,LISTEN …

Once upon a time by the banks of river Saraswati , there was  a beautiful city by name VIMALAPURI , it was the capital of  King Chandraprabha . Chnadraprabha raja had two most beautiful wives … But King was more attached to the First wife and was bestowing more affection on her ..

One day King went into forest for a hunting vacation …He killed many wild animals and was tired ..so he went further in search of a pond to quench his thirst … There he saw a beautiful pond full of lotus and other flowers , transparent water and many a beautiful  girls  were sporting in them ..  He also saw some of the women observing this vrata ..King asked ‘ oh beautiful one , why are you conducting this vrata , what are its benefits ? which is this vrata ?

The women said ‘ oh rajendra !  this vrata is observed on BHADRAPADA SHUDDHA  TRITIYA , it should be carried out by the banks of river with complete shuchi and devotion …It is known as SVARNAGAURI vrata .

The most important aspect of this vrata is …. TO WORSHIP a THREAD { DOAR } with sixteen knots with sixteen upacharas for sixteen years … EVERY years thread is worn on right hand and then one can do udyapana in the beginning or midway or at the end of the vrata of sixteen years ….

Having heard from apsaras the KING with unwavering mind and one pointed senses ,devotion completed the vrata that very day and wore the sacred santified thread of sixteen knots on to his right hand . His heart was filled with joy and happiness owing to vrata and went back to his Kingdom .

He narrated everything to his wife …His first wife became very furious at his narration and snatched the sacred thread from his hand [ thinking it to be some act of second wife as a trick to snatch away husband from her clutches ] as she threw it it fell on a dry log of cut tree … the mysterious power of thread made  the dry log sprout a tender leaves and flowers and fruits like a full bloom tree … After much persuasion of King too , the Queen did not budge .. But second queen observed the vrata with piety and worshipped Svarnagauri with devotion …. She obtained the closeness of her husband more than the former …and regained her happiness .

As a result of  dor-tiraskara [ insult to sacred thread ] , the elder queen lost her senses and mind and became recluse .. she left kingdom and went towards the forest and reached a rishi ashram … There everyone shunned her and said ‘ You have disobeyed your husband and left him , you are a sinner , you have no place here ! We should not see your face again , go away ! ..

She with heavy pain and unhappiness , crying and disturbed wandered in the forest . thirst hunger troubled her . having being on upavasa unknowinglu , she finally worshipped SVARNAGAURI devi …. owing to this she came across Diety Ganapaty but He did not look at her …. She further saw VANALaxmi devi ,but even she did not look at her .. pained at her plight , she sat down and did penace of SVARNAGAURI devi … with dhyana of SVARNAGAURI she cried with outburst …

SVARNAGAURI taking pity on her appeared before her .Happy at her sight , she regained her mental state , repenting on her act , she prayed ‘ oh mother of three worlds , you are most auspicious , Oh devi who bestows all the desired , salutation to you . Oh Ishvarardhang shaaririNi ! “

SVARNAGAURI devi bestowed all the saubhagya on her , she regained her love of Husband … With all the pleasures in this world , having observed vrata again and again , both queen and KING were happy forever … Later Queens attained PATISAYUJYA moksha …

Such a most auspicious and pious vrata mahima whoever listens reads and tells to others  , whoever does this religious vrata , with devotion , all of them will gain the grace of SVARNAGAURI DEVI and be at the peak of KINGDOM of JOY .



Once YUDHISHTHIR asked KRISHNA about the udyapana procedure of SVARNAGAURI vrata ..KRISHNA says ‘ Oh DHARMARAYA ! This vrata can be done by men and women alike ,…. Those who want to do the udyapana , must prepare a podium of the size of a seated cow towards the east of his house …. the podium should decorated and sprinkled with cow’s urine , cleaned with various dravyas … Then it must be anointed with RANGAVALLI of various colours … Establish a peetha on it ….. One must pile up a heap of grains on this peetha …. One must fill a copper plate [ a big ] with TIl sesame …. and this copper plate be established on the heap of grains ,… One must get sculpted IDOLS of PARVATI and RUDRA in GOLD of about twelve inches …. THESE idols must be bathed with milk [ abhisheka ] along with chanting of AGNI SUKTA … Then panchamrutabhisheka must be done for IDOLS . … Then one must install the IDOLS on to the copper plate full of Til … … Then This Pratima idol must be kept on a silver  kalasha …with pranapratishtha mantras …

SHODOSHOPACHARA must be carried out with naivedya …. SHODASHNAAM pooja must be done ….then again dhoopa deepa shud be given .. after offering namaskara and pradakshina .. One must dance before the IDOL in a shastrokta manner … it must be followed by Singing ….special musical notes must be composed .and instrumental rendering should be done …Then gathering of devotees must be given PURANA discourses  by eminent scholars …Everyone must be awake the whole night ….

NEXT day one must complete the nitya naimittika karma . should invoke NAVAGRAHAS and then a homa kunda should be established and with ‘ GAURIRMIMAYA …. “ ,mantra 1028 tilajya ahuti must be given as oblations … in homa ..

One must give arghya paadya to GAURI devi …after pooja and aradhana ,,, one must get a golden cow studded with pearl [ moti ] , manikya [ ruby ] , coral [ moonga ] , panna [ emerald ] , yellow saphire [ pushyaragamani ] vajra [ diamond ] blue saphire [ indraneelamani ], gomedika [garnet ] ,vaidurya [ cats eye ]  , this  golden cow should be kept on bronze plate with dakshina should be donated to a able bramhin … sixteen sumangalis should be worshipped with arghya padya and good ornaments .. one must get good asheerwada from bramhin couples …

and then with all friends relatives and invitees one must feast happily …

Thus ends SUVARNAGAURI vrata udyapana …

Prequel – : once the daughter of HIMACHAL himachalnandini PARVATI devi , having attained her age , had a discussion with her FATHER about the marraige … PARVATi devi expressed her desire to wed Trayambak… Himachal raja said ‘oh daughter He is difficult to approach and also he cannot be pleased so easily nor will he accept our proposal …. Just forget him and I shall arrange  a good groom  for you “ saying thus he left to consult his counsel of ministers ….

disturbed with the fathers’ words and worried about the consequence .. GIRIJADEVI left home at night and entered deep forest …. in the forest near a pond sat down and went into deep meditation .. she made a linga of the mud , and worshipped it with devotion setting aside sleep and hunger …ISHWARA pleased at her devotion appeared and asked her to seek a boon .. she said ‘ Oh devadev ! kindly marry me and grace me with meaningful life ! ‘ Rudra obliged . next day Parvati devi again created a mud shivalinga and and worshipped it with devotion and  discharged ll the lingas into the pond …and took a nap by the side of the pond …

Here upset with the disappearance of the daughter HIMACHAL started looking for her and then seeing her asleep by the pond …. He said what is this dear baby . why so ugra tapas … ? PARVATI devi said ‘ father i was afraid you would get me some groom , as I was interested in only Trayambak … I came here to worship him and please him through devotion …. and what I was succesful He has given me a boon to marry me … “

Happy at this HImachal went along with his ministers to KAILASH and intended to give the hand of PARVATI to SHIVA … SHIVA obliged and gave al the RAJOPACHARA to HIMACHAL .. Thus SHIVA and PARVATi were married midst of all the DEVATAS …. as a result This BHADRAPAD SHUDDHA TRITIYA  when SHIVA appeared before PARVATI on account of PARVATI’s worship of GAURI [ HARINI PATI PARSHURAAM , GAURI namak LAXMIPATI SHRIDHAR abhinna DAMODAR] 

note “ This vrata gives  successful love marriage … it gives girls husband of their choice …husband as per their dreams … husband according to their desire and imagination …. marriage without hurdles .. marriage against all odds defying all opposition … in a righteous manner

For those married this gives spouse of desired dwelling … spouse anukool and understanding … it brings harmony in married life .. apart from that it gives progeny .. wealth and removes sufferings and gives only happiness .. it ensures moksha …..


krishnarpanamastu …

MangalaGauri Vrata – katha evam Vidhi !

Once , the daughter of Drupad Draupadidevi , having completed her daily chores , seated in a relaxed mood ..asked All knowing SUTA puranik [ after bowing to him religiously ] , ” Oh holy one , I have known many vratas and niyamas and poojas fom you previously …. Now I wish to know the most auspicious among vratas namely MANGALGAURI vrata .. kindly enlighten me about the same !

Suta puranik explains Draupadi ,” Oh daughter of Drupada listen ! The vrata which you intend to know is the one which delivers highest merits in this world ….This vrata increases the longevity of the husband ,gives enormous fame ! I shall narrate it specially for you !

Once upon a time  , in the beautiful famous city of KUNDANIPUR , there lived a very rich  ,extremely devoted to Bramhins and very pious and famous trader  by name DHARMADUTTA . He was living very happily with his equally pious wife . One day a Bhikshu Sanyasi wearing orange robes rudraksha and vibhuti and holding kamandalu and kundala passed by his house . His wife rushed to give him bhiksha , but he went away without noticing her . Second day again he went past deliberately avoiding her bhiksha ….. This happened everyday , the sanyasi just refused to accept bhiksha from her … Sad at these events , She complained to her husband …. Her husband said ” not to worry about it so much … just see to it tommorrow , you carry a bowlfull of gems and gold coins , and put it in his bag ….

Next day waiting for sanyasi with a bowl full  of gold coins .. as soon as sanyasi came she just turned the bowl into his bag even before he could take notice of it ….. Angry at her conduct .. sanyasi cursed her to be without children …then pained at curse , crying profusely she ran after sanyasi and fell at his feet to redeem her from curse , or give some remedies to absolve her off her misconduct …. so that she could beget a child ”

Sanyasi took pity on her and advised , ” oh best among the women , repeat before your husband what I say to thee now , Ask you husband to wear black dress and ride a black horse  towards the forest … wherever the horse stops , get down and dig the soil there . He will find a temple full of nine types of jewels .. the deity there is MANGALGAURI .. If your husband worships her with devotion and faith ,  both of you would get relieved from the curse ..and saying thus SANYASI disappeared …

She narrated the same to her husband , pained at the event ,,. next day wearing a black dress and riding black horse , Dharmadutta proceeded towards the forest , the horse took him deep into forest …. Dharmadutta did not partake food or water riding on the horse …. deeply devoted to DEVI … for next 21 days horse went on deeper into the forest …..after 21 days it stopped .. Dharmadutta dug the soil around carefully and as he dug a temple came out of excavation fully decorated with all types of jewels …. MANGALGAURI devi was the deity in the temple…. other deities were in the periphery …. the temple was fully laden with trees and sculptures ….

Dharmadutta thanking sanyasi in the mind ,went further into forest looking for many flowers , barks and leaves to perform pooja of devi in the temple …. BHAVANI impressed and pleased with his devotion ….appeared before him … and asked him ‘Oh trader let me know what type of wealth you wish I shall grant you ”

Dharmadutta said ” Oh devi , By your grace I have all the wealth required to live my life ….. I yearn for a child .. please grant me …. ” DEVI said ” Oh arya ! you do not have yoga for child …. But still I give you one boon , so choose what you want among the options I Give  ……

  1. a beautiful daughter who would become widow soon after marriage or
  2. short lived handsome boy
  3. longlived blind son

Dharmadutta said Oh devi give me a short lived handsome son …. so that I can be relieved of my pitru runa ….

PARVATI devi granted and said “behold  the tree above the ganpaty temple , the tree has a fruit … take it and give it to your wife she will bear a child ”

Happy the devi’s words , trader climbed the temple of GANAPATY and plucked many fruits from the tree , as he got down to his utter surprise , he would have only one fruit in his hand … so he again climbed and collected many fruits , but again as he descended , only one fruit would remain in his hand … this way he climbed 16 times , but failed to carry many fruits except one …. Ganapaty angry at his conduct . cursed him , since you have climbed on me 16 times …. your son will die at the age of 16 by a snake bite ….

Heavily pained by the curse accepting it as fate … dharmadutta went back to his house …. He gave the fruit to his wife … who after eating it conceived the following night through her husband …..After nine months on  a good muhurta , a very beautiful male child was born …The couple were overjoyed and named the child as “SHIVA” . SHIVA born as he was with the grace of DEVI was growing like a moon in the bright half ….About eight years of age , HE was given UPANAYANA …and his schooling began ,… he was bright and picked up the vidya in two years … at ten His mother insisted that He be married .. Dharmadutta said let him go to KASHI and finish kashiyatra and then we shall get him married … So brotherin law of DHARMADUTTA was designated to take SHIVA along with him to KAshi …

So shiva set out on pilgrimage to KASHI along with his mama …on the way they visited many places of PILGRIMAGE ….and along the way came to a very large famous city of ‘PRATHISHTHA NAGAR ” THe city had a very large garden , so SHIVA and his uncle took rest in the beautiful garden … there were some beautiful damsels playing in the garden …. the most beautiful among them was ‘ SUSHEELA ”   and all the girls were unmarried …. as they were playing , owing to some misunderstanding a verbal fight broke  out between the girls … the other girls started abusing each other with dirty inauspicious words like ‘ vidhwa [ widowed ] , veshyaa ,ganika etc …. SUSHEELA said ” freinds . you are mistakenly , abusing me without reason . i dont understand why ? But these will not affect me because my mother is always engaged in  MANGALAGAURI VRATA  , By the grace of goddess [due to vrata ] I shall always be sumangali till death ….. You know wherever the lamps are lit [ diya ] for mangalgauri vrata , the people dwelling there will never face inauspiciousness ….

As SHE WAS saying these words …. Uncle of SHIva observed this and determined , this girl will be befitting bride for SHIVA ….. so he followed her  to find her whereabouts and talk to her parents …. So he took shiva and stayed in the temple just near the SUSHEELAs house .. here Susheela ‘s father  named Hari was also worried about her marraige and so also his wife ,and wife incindentally spotted a very handsome boy in the temple and urged her husband to talk about their daughter … so HAri went to Shiva’s uncle and proposed the marraige of Shiva and SUsheela ..,Uncle agreed and both were married ….religiously on a fixed date and hari chose to keep the son in law in his house for some days … and did not permit him to go for several years .. Susheela was worshipping MANGALGAURI vrata piously , one day when Shiva and Susheela were sleeping ,,,, Susheela dreamt of GAURI in her dreams instructing her ,,” Oh SUSHEELA get up ,  behold a snake is coming to bite your husband .. place a milk bowl before it and an earthen pot …  snake will drink milk and get into the earthen pot , then you remove your blouse and tie over the pot to seal it …..

Susheela was terrified as her dream broke … she got up and was surprised as a snake crawled towards SHIVA , she immediately put a bowl of milk before it and with courage moved an earthern pot before it … snake drank the milk and went into the pot … , she immediately removed her blouse and tied the pot and sealed it …. and slept peacefully … after some time . SHiva woke her up and said he was feeling hungry …. so she gave him laddos kept as prasaad for the MAA gauri …and he ate them and drank water … just as Susheela was asleep . Shiva and his uncle [ by the inspiration MAA Gauri ] decided to continue their yatra to KASHi as instructed by his Father … and decided to leave without informing them ,…so SHIVA kept the wedding ring in a secret place …. and went away ..

Hari the father in law was highly devoted to his family deity Kuldevata EESHWARA .. so RUDRA took the form of SHIVA and stayed in his house to avoid embarrassment to the family as son in law disappeared ,,..Susheela wanted to complete the vrata next day and gave vayandana to her mother … Mother found  a very precious necklace in the dana box … Mother was extremely happy nd thought her daughter was very happy with her husband .. but she gave the necklace back to the daughter and enquired about such a precious gift , how did son in law accept to donate it to in laws …..

Looking at the gift , Susheela immediately sensed , that Shiva in her house was not her husband ….. She told everything that happened previous night to her parents … here the LORD ISHWARA as SHIVA disappeared … he had come only to complete the vrata for SUSHEELA …

Hari then pained at sudden disappearance of the Son in law … started giving  annadana  to every new visitor of the city [from the hands of SUSHEELA ]… this was going on and on ,, thinking with this he would get his son in law back … [ there is no punya equivalent to annadana , it is perfect remedy for all miseries ]

Here SHIVA along with his uncle visited KASHI and after the darshan of VISHWESWARA , they went to HARIDWAR and took the holy dip in holy ganges .. In Haridwar Shiva gave many dana to able brahmins ,,.and all the meritorious bramhins [ by the inspiration of MANGALGAURI devi ] gave him aasheervada of deerghayush ….

On the way back … suddenly SHIVA collapsed with a loud cry as ‘HA’ ,.. Immediately Uncle tried to revive him after repeated sprinkling of Ganaga water … Shiva regained consciousness …. SHiva said .. ” UNCLE , actually  some terrific looking yamadootas had dragged me out …. they were carrying me away , just when MANGALGAURI DEVI came and shooed them away with her sword … all of them went away , obeying MAA … and I regained my life .. MANGALAGAURI saved my life ”  uncle said do not tell this to anyone … let us go back to our home KUNDANI

While on the way they came to PRATISHTHA nagar .. there they saw people preparing food for the great annadana which was going on for all the new visitors of the city … They asked for some place in the grand kitchen so that they could cook themselves …. The chefs said they are preparing food for the visitors why dont they take food , why they had to cook …. SHIVA said they are back from vrata niyama and teerthayatra  , they will not accept paranna bhojana …

The chefs ran to the master Hari and said someone is insisting on cooking themselves … Hari said kindly bring them to our house with sound of bells and music with utmost respect in a procession like grandeur ….The attendants brought the uncle and SHIVA to their house …. Hari asked Susheela to welcome the atithi … just as susheela bent down to wash the feet .. looking at the marks and beauty of the feet she recognised her husband … She told her father , that the guest was indeed her husband ….

FAther happy but failed to see the wedding ring and  to confirm .. asked the guest whether he indeed was SHIVA his son in law and can he prove it …. SHIVA went inside the house and brought the wedding ring from the secret place …. Father in law was extremely happy.. asked susheela to cook food and give to her husband and thanked his kuldevatas to grant him his wish at succesfful completion of remedy [ annadana ] …….

Hari allowed Shiva to take his wife to his house in KUNDANIPUR …  On the way they found a temple fo MANGALGAURI and it was tuesday of shravana masa …. so SUSHEELA worshipped at the temple and others accepted prasaad stayed in the temple and proceeded further to their house in KUNDANI … just they entered the city , the citizens were overwhelemed at pious couples and ran towards them in groups to welcome them …..

Just a sthey recahed the house .. all the three made sashtanga namaskara to DHARMADUTTA and mother in law of SUSHEELA asked … oh blesssed one .pativrata .. how did you save my son from impending death … what is the vrata you undertook which gave my son deerghaayush ,[longevity ] kindly enlighten that vrata to us all too .. SUSHEELA said oh mother . I do not know of any vrata other than just that , YOU are the Mangalgauri [ maa as present in you ] , Your HUSBAND ,my father in law is indeed PARMESHWARA [ as present in him ] , this son you have borne is only My husband , my deity [ Lord as present in him ] , Serving you three is in itself a vrata for me which brings all the auspiciousness , i know only of this vrata …Thus she served them for many many years ….

SUTA concluded thus to DRAUPADi , ” hey DRUPADNANDINI , those who do this  vrata gain all the wealth fame an longevity ….to the husband and themselves and live happily with sons and grandsons with all auspiciousness …..”

Thus ends the Extract of BHAVISHYOTTARA purana of discourse of SUTA and DRAUPADI ABOUT MANGALAGAURI VRATA ..



Get up early morning take mangalsnana . this vrata is done for five years …. one year in mothers house and rest in in laws house ,,, presence of Husband is must ….

mangalsnana is taken with tulasi powder , haldi , mango leaves flowers petals  …immersed in water …

smear the place where pooja is to be performed with cowdung and gomutra and decrate with rangavalli colourful

decorate house with mango leaves … flowers..

decorate mantap

take sankalpa

prepare a kalash … keep a gauri made out of haldi [ haridra gauri ] … keep two blouse pieces by the side .. and mirror … keep a tambula behind the gauri …. and spread all the auspicious mangaldravyas before her … like bangles mirror , kukum etc ….

sprinkle water from kalash on all the materials to be used for the devi …

Install mangalgauri antargat Bharatiraman mukhyapranantargata LAXMINARAYANA [ saligrama or laxminarayana vigraha ]

MAHAGANAPATy antragata Vishwambhar moorty pooja …. [ nirvighna prarthana ]


Neelalohita tatanka haridra kumkumaadishu | taamboola pushpagandheshu darpaneka ch shodhake ||

sindhoore kajjalevastre kankaNAdau phlaadeeshu | jwalaaya putradeepasya mangaLadravya bhaajane ||

Shubhakaaryeshu santoshe nityaleela vilaasineem | sampoorNa chandravadanaam sarvagnyaam shivasundareem ||

varaabhaya karaambhojaam pashaankush karojjwalaam | saavitreem sadayaam deveem sarvamangal devataam ||

balaanapoDhaam sampoojyaam mangaldravya vaasineem | sarvaalankaar sampoorNam bhaayet sarvamangaLAam ||

Om Aim hreem Shreem namassarvmangaLAayai MangaLgauriye namaha || dhyanam

with above mantra give panchamruta shodoshopachara … 

in shodoshopachaara … include kukum haridrasamrpayami

take a iron spoon .. pour paste of beetel leaves and burn it … that will give kajal … apply this kajal … kajjalaadikam samrpayaami .. give blouse piece …two … and swarNottiriya … gold laced shawl ….


  1. champa
  2. kakunda
  3. mandaar
  4. punnag
  5. bruhati

if you dont get above then

  1. aparnaye namaha — jaji pushpa
  2. parashaktaye namaha —- sevantika
  3. mahadeviye namaha —-mallika
  4. bhaktidaye namaha —- kamal
  5. veershaktaye namaha —parijaat

worship with dhoop deep naivedya ..

namaskaar pradakshina aarti

give vayan daan to 16 suvasini

give vayan daan to mother …

lit 16 diyas ,… and listen to the story … and  distribute kajal devi prasad , sindoor , kumkum haldi and other mangal dravyas …

eat along with mother reltives and 16 suvasinis …



on the last shravan tuesday f fifth year .. one must do udyaapna ..

one must get up early and complete mangalagauri pooja …and invite acharya to the house …

Acharya should install all the kalasha onto a decoration namely LINGATOBHADRA ..mandala

kalasha should be for Uma maheshwara , ananta ,. bramha . ganapaty kumaar .shachi puranadar .

separately one each  for LAXMINARAYANA savitri and navagraha .. And One for inviting all the devatas .. [ if so many kalasha are not possible then atleast five shoudl be installed ]

fasting completely and worshipping all through day and night …reciting the mantras fit for you shakha … one must perform homa with arali , ajya ,doorva ,payasa , jeera and guda ..ahutis

with mantra given earlier … give poornahuti ….

invite 16 suvasini … perform sumangali POOJA

then with ” Uddeepasya ..” mantra give dana …to bramhin couple ….ad then invite as many people to give feast and satisfy all the guests ,and complete the vrata … this brings enormous enjoyments , auspiciousness , fortune and wealth and psossesions and thus saying this MANGALAGAURI udyapana ends ..




KRishnarpanamastu …

KrishNaashTAmi Vrat !

||SHriGurubhyo namaha ||

At the stroke of midnight when moon tenants  Rohini Nakshatra  in the dark half of the lunar month when kalaashtami tithi exists  , that ashtami is considered as ‘ JAYANTI ” in the shastras which is capable of destroying all the evils and sins .On such  a ashtami even though HARi is without birth and death , he manifested [ SHRIKRISHNA PRADURBHAVA ] as SHRI KRISHNA .

AS LORD has manifested in a  beautiful form , that day is most sacred and removes all miseries of devotees in an extraordinary way . So everyone must worship in a special way , especially dwijas must worship without fail by fasting as per shastras, without fail .

Those who out of loss control of senses eat or partake food  , it would be akin to eating blood soaked meat , Thus one must undertake  fast on this auspicious day .

One must get up early in morning before sunrise  and after completing morning chores , leaving aside laziness , should bathe in a manner as prescribed by agamas …while bathing following mantra should be recited

Yogaay yogapataye yogeshwaraaya yogasambhavaay Shree Govindaaya namo namah ||”

again with above mantras one should complete sandhyavandan and nityakarmas ..

 In the afternoon /evening again one must bathe with above mantra …. [ before 11 am ]

Then onemust perform nitya pooja with follwoing mantra

yagnyay yagnyapataye yagneshwaraya yagnasambhavaya shree govindaya namo namah ||

at this point one must also worship vasudeva ,devaki ,nandgopa yashoda and subhadra and balaraama ..along with Krishna …

Just as  the moon  rises in the night around midnight , one must stand up to  give Achyuta as present in chandramandala [ bimba of the moon in the sky ]  arghya and other archana with follwoing mantra

‘Jaatah kamsavadhaarthaayah bhoobhaarottaarNaya ch | kaouravaNaam vinaashaaya daitayaanaam nidhanaay ch || paaNDavaaNaam hitaarthaya dharmasansthaapanaaya  ch | grahaaNaarghyam mayaa dattam devakyaa sahito Hare  ‘ ||

take milk  along with sandal paste tulasi fragrant flowers coins  and leave it in the plate near tulasi looking at the moon [ remember bharatiya ramana mukhyapranantargata krishna in the moon ] in a standing position  .. repeat the mantra with water …

the similarly give arghya to MOON seated along with his wife ROHINI … with following mantras

‘KSheerodaarNav sambhoot atri gotra samudBhava | grahaNaarghyam maya dattam RohiNya sahitah Shashinah  ||

Worship KRISHNA with manyusukta [ non dwijas with Krishnastaka ]

and worship MOON with following mantra

” Shashine chandradevaaya somadevaaya chendave | mrugiNE sheetabimbaaya lok deepaay deepine | sheeta deedhiti bimbaay taarakaapataye namaha ”

After upasanhaara .. one must remain with bramhacharya and controll all the senses .. recite

‘Vishwaay vishwapataye vishweshwaraay vishwasambhavaay shree govindaaya namo namaha ||

and then one must say Krishnaarpanamastu and sleep ..

Get up next day early in the morning … complete nityaahnika and then

give daana to a bramhin as per capacity reciting following mantra

” sarvaaya sarvapataye sarveshwaraaya sarva sambhavaaya Shree govindaya namonamaha ||”

then recite following mantra to give bramhana bhojana  and then  complete paarane

” Dharmaya dharmapataye dharmeshwaraaya  dharma sambhavaaya shree govindaaya namo namaha  ” ||

By  completing the vrata as above one will attain swarga as sins burn out completely and relieved one attains Moksha …



Shree Raghavendra Suprabhaatam !

Shri gurubhyo namha

Shree Raaghavendra suprabhatam

AUTHOR  – tarka vidwaan jyodishvidwaan vedaantshiromaNi , mysooreaasthanavidwaan , panditbhooshan , vidyaavaachaspati , Shree Raghavendra mutt aasthaan vidwaan



translator – chiraan

Shree raghavendra mangalashasanam !

shrimate raaghavendraaya sarvaabhishTapradaayine | mantraalaynivaasaaya gururaajaay mangaLam ||

Oh Raaghavendra teertha gururaaja [ Just as emperor is the man with  a highest qualities and of highes order in terms of greatness among the men …. so also among the men qualified to be gurus [ spiritual teachers ] Raghvendra swamy is emperor among such men , ie with  highest and greatest place attributed by LORD narsimha ]

Oh guru Raghavendra , you give all the material desires to your devotees sitting in Mantralaya with vishesha sannidhi [ why vishesha sannidhi ?] Rayaru is still alive in Mantralaya … He has been there since 1671 …… in these 340 years many a saints scholars sadhaka … who were of celestial amshas …. aparoksha gyanis …. themselves yet before achieving aparoksha gyana have visited Mantralaya and performed seva and attained their desires ….and knowledge … after they have achieved aparoksha gyana too they have praised RAYARU in their devotional songs …..

Some were devatas born on earth who were lesser in tartamya to RAYARU [ Prahlaad rayaru ] like Ahlaad [ brother of PRAHLAAD ] ie Jagganath Dasaru …. like GANAPATY [ GOPALADASARU ] etc …. Some were highere in tartamya like VIJAYADASARU [ sage BHRIGU ] …… while they have praised rayaru as jagadguru even after attaining aparoksha gyana shows on to say they revered RAYARU because RAYARU has vishesha VAYU sannidhi , and all the devatas reside In RAYARA vrindavana … and praising Rayaru also becomes automatically the praise of LORD Pradyumna present as five fold HAYAGREEVA NARSIMHA KRISHNA RAAMA VEDVYASA  in RAYARU to bless all the normal and aparoksha gyanis their desired on earth alnd that too instantly as KALIYUGA KAAMADHENU ]

hence the word vishesha sannidhi ….. Oh raghavendra let there be auspiciousnness …..

Shree MOOLARAAMA suprabhaatam

seetaapate vidhikaraarchita koormaraajbhanDaarto Nrahareeteerthamuneendralabdha | aanandateerthamunivanshyayateendrapoojya  shreemoolaraama bhavataattava suprabhaatam ||

Oh Moolraama dev  seetapati , Bramha has himseff worshipped you … Then Narahariteertha swamy has obtained you from the stores of gajapati kings of Koorma Kingdom of Orrissa … Madhavacharya and ShriRaghvendra teertha   and all the yatis [ peethadhipatis ] coming in his tradition have worshipped you .. Oh raama let there be Auspiciousness !

note – Moolarama and moolseeta idols were created by BRAMHA .. and BRAMHA himself worshipped it for many years …..Then pleased with the tapasya penace of Vaivasvat Manu son Ikshavaku  .. Bramha gave him the IDOLS …. For generations Ikshvaku and his sons in his lineage worshipped MOOLARAMA so that someday LORD will bless his dynasty with a birth ….So also RAJA DASHARATH worshipped with piety MOOLARAMA and was finally blessed with a son LORD HIMSELF LORD RAAMA …. as thesse idols were primary cause of birth of VISHNU avatara …. RAAMA the idol is known popularly as MOOLARAAMA ….

Later after tretayuga dwapara in KALIYUGA 43rd century these idols went to the KIngdom of orissa whose capital was at Koormakshetra  where gajapatis were ruling …..

in the same year SRIMANMADHVACHARYA took established KRISHNA at UDUPI and sent his disciple NARAHARITEERTHA to orissa to fetch the idols …NAHARITEERTHA sat outside the kingdom on the banks of  a river for penace … few months later the KING of the Koormanagari died …. his son was too tender a age to rule ….. SO ministers of the kingdom decided to decorate an ELEPHANT with Vishnu avahana …. give it a GARLAND and a golden vessel with sacred incanted water… [ matrapoota jala ] … The ELEPHANT was left in the kingdom to roam about freely … the idea was whoever the elephant garlands and then bathes with the water from golden vessel will be appointed as the KING of the KOORMAnagar …

The elephant chose to garland NARHARITEERTHA and did abhisheka with the water from golden  vessel ….. NARHARI TEERTHA ruled justly for 12 years the kingdom justly …. and after the Prince became of eligible restored him to the throne and while leaving the KINGDOM prince offered him the IDOL of MOOLARAMA from the stores as Gurudakshina [ prince had a  dream to that effect  that night ]

Narhari teertha offered the IDOL to MADHVACHARYA and from then on all the yatis in his dynasty [ tradition ] includimng Shree RAGHAVENDRA swamy worshipped MOOLARAMA devaru . EVEN till today SHREE MOOLARAMa is worshipped in SHREERAGHAVENDRA SWAMY mutt by the PONTIFFS …

Oh SHREEMOOLARAAMA deva  let there be auspiciousness …..

Shree VAYUAVATARATRAYA suprabhatam

Shreeraamadootahanuman yadunaathdaas Shree Bheemsen vararoupyapuraavataar | shreevyaasahrutprayatmaameetashuddhabuddhe shreemadhvaraaj bhavataattav suprabhaatam ||

Oh hanumaan the messenger of LORD RAAMA , Oh Bheemsen the attendant of LORD KRISHNA , Oh MADHVARAAJ of clean mind and infinite intelleigence , very dear to the LORD VEDVYASA , SUPRABHAATA to you [ Good auspicious morning ]

note : from here onwards 38 shlokas are  RAGHAVENDRA swamy suprabhaath  …. 14 15th 16th August SHree RAGHAVENDRA swamy ARADHANA starts …. its a earnest directive to take part in this samaraadhane at the nearest Raghavendra swamy temple …. contribute to various sevas ,… give for bramhan abhojana …. partcipate in geeta vaadya  nrutya  seva ….. on these three days especially worship Raghavendra swamy in special ways to attain all the desired …..   in the previous posts I have given various stotras  fo various problems … these stotras work when there is only karma relating to the problem alone  … but f curses are operating in the horoscope , then the desired results dont come even after 100 recitals …. if other doshas exists even then these remedies dont seem to work …. when there is prabala prarabdha then too remedies dont work …. and one suffers endlessly …. what to do in such situation ….?  except with head down and accepting the fate one has no option …. One option is to ask for strength [ to HARI ] to face the situation … another option is borrow good fortune from RAGHAVENDRA SWAMY ….. usually one has to return whatever borrowed , but RAGHAVENDRA swamy does not expect things back .. so its for free … condition …. VISHNU BHAKTI … VISHNU SARVOTAMMATVA VAYUJEVOTTAMATVA GYANA ….

But to get this devotion our day should start with peace so we have necessary mindsetup to concentrate on HARI … but with prabala prarabdha day starts with jolts and endlessly draws into whirlpool of sins and misery ….. unless [ mangal vastu darshan occurs in morning , no good descends ]  …. there is no mangal [auspicious ] vastu than auspiciousness personified MOOLARAMA DEVA VAYU DEVA AND SHREE RAGHAVENDRA SWAMY …. hence getting up early in the morning and reciting this suprabhaata will give necessary auspiciousness to begin the day in a good way and get fortunes from SHREE RAGHAVENDRA which will offset our prarabdha … and also as a bonus we get SHRIHARI BHAKTI which will set us free from SANSAARA ….


Bramhagnyayaa ditikule bahudoshapoorNe jaatoapi bhaktibharito bhuvanam samastam | yoapeepavo diviShadaam var shankukarNa Shree RAAghavendra bhavataatav suprabhaatam ||

Oh shankukarna the best among devatas …You have taken birth [ as per the instructions of BRAMHA ] in the lineage of DITI by the name PRAHALAAD ….. this dynasty known to have  qualities  full of countless  HARIDWESHA  … etc …and many many defects …. BUt still none of these , not a single of defects ever manifested in YOU oh PRAHALAADRAYA ….. Instead VISHNU BHAKTI and infinite satvik qualities are seen in PRAHALAADARAYA … with such qualities PRAHALAADRAAYA you are completely clean and pure and auspicious and you make all those who serve you with devotion similarly [ as per capacity ] clean pure and auspicious ….Oh Prahalaadraaya , you have now descended again on earth as GURU SHRIRAGHAVENDRA SWAMY .. suprabhaata to you [ a very good auspicious morning ]

Note- some people may ask how do MADHVAS declare Such and such person is avatara of such and deity … isnt it glorification of self philosophy and self assumed glorification of our pontiffs …

To refute such illogical arguments …… the following lines from NARSIMHA PURANA presents the prooof of PRAHALAAD having descended as RAGAHVENDRATEERTHA …

ShankukarNaakhyadevastu bramhavaakyascha bhootale | Prahlaad iti vikhyaato bhoobhaar kshapaNE ratah | sa eva RAAGHVENDRAAKHYA:  kalau MANTRALAYEABHAVAT |


to be continued …………………………

DinTraya Vrata – Essentials of being VAISHNAVA !!!




Dashami Ekadashi and Dwadashi tithi are known as Dintraya … fasting on these days is known as Dintraya vrata …Those who do not undertake this vrata their pitrus do not attain heaven …. they do not partake shradhdha havishya given by these …. LORD does not accept poojas done by those who do not observe this vrata ..

Those desirous of doing dintraya vrata must getup early on dashami and complete nitykarmas and then pray thus to ACHYUTA ” Hey devadevesha Janardana ! today is dashami tithi ..I will observe the dintraya vrata on the following three days …Kindly bless me and grace my vrata to be accomplished  without obstacles …. I bow before thee with devotion ”

On the three days dashami onwards one must not take hot water [ bath ] paan saunf or mouth fresheners ….oil ….one must not engage in intercourse …..one must not sleep during daytime …..should not eat food prepared in copper brass vessels …..must not gamble ….must not exercise ….play ….should not annoint the body …shave or take massage …should not speak with paashandis …..should not watch teleserials or cinema [ vaarstree natanatya vilokanam ] ….should not eat nonveg …..should not eat outside or at  others house …..should not eat udid daal [ black gram ] should not engage in violence … and should not eat twice a day … one must adhere to these rules to the maximum with great efforts ….

If two ekadashis occur then one must worship thus ” hey shrihari ! i shall eat once on dashami and fast for next two days and again i shall partake food on dwadashi …Hey parmeshwar ! Kindly be pleased with me by the fast on these four days …and let my devotion towards you increase with your grace …”

After the prayers after twelve in the afternoon one must take food on dashami ….

If on dashami and dwadashi if one takes food without salt and only once then one gets twice the phala of the dintraya vrata ….

On Ekadashi one must pray thus ” hey madhusudana ! i shall fast completely on ekadashi and eat on next day dwadashi as parana …Hey pundarikaksha achyuta  kinldy always stand as my protector ” and if there are two upavasas then one must pray thus ” hey devaa ! I shall fast on ekadashi and take parane  on dwadashi be alwayes pleased with me ”

One must always do mahapooja on ashadha shudhha ekadashi night ….the prayers should accompany music and dance and mahamangalaarti and should be surrendered to LORD and pray ” hey jagannatha ! Kindly take a deep sleep in kshirsamudra on the cot named SHESHA till chaaturmasa completes and bless your devotees with happiness ! i shall observe chaaturmasa vrata in seriatim leaving vegetables in ashadha …. curds in shravan …. milk in bhadrapada …. and dwidala and bahubeeja in ashwiyuj masa ..and let Lord Shreedhar alongwith Shridevi and Bhudevi  be pleased with me … ” in this way one must put Parmatma to sleep ….[ YOGANIDRA } ..

On this shayanotsav day one must invite 120 bramhins or 60 bramhin or 30 bramhins or as per capacity .

One must not accept food , water on Ekadashi .. one must not perform shraddha on ekadashi…. no homa should be performed ….tarpana shoudl not be given on ekadashi …

even if done  unknowingly ekadashi vratahaani occurs …it will be considered as a sin towards VISHNU[ vishnudrohi ] and such a person along with his forefathers goes to hell …..

If shraddha occurs on ekadashi then VAISHNAVAS should be performed on dwadashi or trayodashi …others can perform on the same day ….[ just as shraddha that occurs during sutaka etc is performed after ashouch is over ekadashi shraddha should be done on dwadashi … if preta dahan has to be done on ekadashi than it should be done by giving ghruta aahuti and rice should not be boiled to give pinda  … next day shraddha should be performed ] This is for VAISHNAVAS ….applicable to all shukla and krishna paksha ekadashi …. This in no way becomes adharma …..


LORD varaha says “whatever is done with devotion towards me even if it is adharma that becomes dharma and what is done withoiut devotion towards me , even if it is dharma it becomes a sinful karma  ”

At this point DHARANI devi asks ” How does one become a VAISHNAVA [ VISHNU BHAKTA ] and also do enlighten with what if done constitutes VISHNU DROHA and one becomes AVAISHNAVA…”

VARAHA DEVA says ” hey devi ! earlier same question was asked by NARADA , whatever I told him then now I repeat to YOu , Listen carefully! ……The smallest particles of Prithvi [ smaller than atoms etc ] are   sukshma kaNa  .. My veerya[ semen ] is infinite and greater than these prithvi sukshma kana ….They cannot be known by BRAMHA or LAXMI herself to the full … neither are these capable of counting them …..NONE is equivalent or greater to me NOR was anyone there earlier …Neither would anyone be there equivalent or greater to me in future . All the deities including bRamha onwards are under my control and subservient to my command …They create destroy and regulate as per my command and instructions ..Without my command no one is capable of even moving a small twig …. The complete creation , regulation,destruction ,maintenance , knowledge ,ignorance ,bondage and liberation namely eight activities I ALONE CARRY OUT and hence VEDAS declare me as ‘BHAGAVAAN ‘ I creat bodies of BRAMHA , laxmi and entire creation and regulate them thus all the vedas praise ME as ‘PURUSHOTTAMA ‘ .. This is the gist of all vedas upanishats and vedangas .

In this way with this knowledge [ unswerving knowledge ] about Vishnusarvottamatva , one who surrenders his body , his wife children , wealth and keeps his faith and  affection more than all that over [ body wife children and wealth ] towards KRISHNA and follows all the DEEKSHA of VISHNU as per the dictums of pancharatra agaama .. one who wears the signs of My [ VARAHAS’ ] weapons [urdhwapundra  mudra of shanku chakra gada padma ] … one who does all the karma aiming towards me  [KRISHN] …… One who definitely knows that gaining grace of LORD is the only highest fruit …. one who thinks that LORD alone can get us to the shores of this huge ocean named SANSAARA ….. there is no other sadhana to overcome this bondage and get liberated ….. VISHNU alone is hailed as sarvottama PARAMATMA in vedas .. and one who with this constant knowledge always engaged in the dhyana smarana of SHRIHARI surrenders ……One who always shows interest in listening to my stories ..and always stays in the company of my devotees ….one who shows immense respect and devotion towards my devotees ..always engaged in swadharama ..one who engages in dintraya vrata every month /fortnight …. and also tries to gain more knowledge about other vratas to observe them to gain more grace of VISHNU ….especially does chaturmasa vrata and does not do any act/karma which is prohibited by the shastras … one who earns through fair means … gains tatva gyana and stays put in it ….one who is ever engaged in athithi seva and does shradhdha without fail ….always practises truth …such a person whether he be GRAHASTHA , sanyasi yati , bramhachari or vaanprasthi …., such a person whether he /she be a bramhana , kshatriya , vaishya ,. shudra  anulomi or pratilomi , such a person manava qualifies  as VAISHNAVA …..All those who act conversely are termed as AVAISHNAVAS ……

Even though bereft of all dharmas …. who is  devoted towards me  , such a person will soon achieve moksha ….

  1. one who anoints Mudras
  2. one who recites My mantras
  3.  one who always engages in shaligrama pooja
  4. one who partakes only those food that is offered as naivedya to me and eats no other food
  5. one who partakes tulasi before and after meals and similarly takes teertha
  6. one who wears padmakshamala or tulasi mala
  7. Such a punyavaan person is hard to look at with anger even by YAMA himself ….
  • And those who engage in MY ninda [ bad mouthing insulting ]
  • those who show interest in the events where such insults occur
  • one who hates those who wear Mudras
  • those who bring obstacles to the vrata by devotees
  • those who contemplate that there is someone greater than KRISHNA or contemplate someone is equal to HIM [ or perhaps all are equal ]
  • Those who contemplate a different GOD other than KRISHNA
  • Those who think they are independent and PARMESHWAR
  • Those who think everything is under their control
  • Those who think VEDAS are not pramana , they are myth
  • those who think there is no swarga naraka mOKSHA etc
  • Thise who think even if swarga moksha exists may exist may not exist , but what difference it would make to me if bramhins are happy or unhappy with me ? and behave without regulation
  • those who do not respect atithi
  • Those who bring harm to Bramhins and try to pollute them
  • all such durguna persons are AVAISHNAVAS
  • They all attain hell
  • Those who go to heaven and also take their foefathers to heaven with their karmas such a persons’ lineage is indeed great , but conversely those who do karmas which take them hell and also take their manes to hell , such a AVISHNAV birth is deplorable and abhored ,…
  • A VISHNU BHAKTA  takes his all manes and pitrus to VISHNULOKA but a  AVAISHNAVA takes all his pitrus to andhatamas [ permanent hell ]whereby there is no liberation even for a hundred crores of kalpas .
  • Hey devi I have said whatever has been told to NARADA .. KNOW this to be a eternal truth  !!!!




A day in the life of a sadhaka !

A day has 60 ghatikas [ 24 hours = 60 gh ] [ 1gh = 24 minutes ] …..

A night divided into two parts  15 gh each …

the latter part of night last 6 ghatikas remaining , one should get up …

off these 6 gh …….. 4 ghatikas one must contemplate on shastras .

remaining 2 ghatikas one must contemplate on HARI as per the method taught by guru ..

In 30 ghatikas of daylight ………

  • 2 ghatikas snana [ all morning chores details to be given in paradharmo section ]
  • 2 ghatikas Japa
  • 2 ghatikas Deva pooja
  • 2 ghatikas LUNCH bhojana
  • 2 ghatikas rest and break [ one can lie down , take  a nap ]
  • 20 ghatikas adhyapan … yaajan …. paath pravachan shastra shravan  and livelihood

In 30 ghatikas of night … first half of 15 ghatikas should be spent as

  • 2 ghatikas sandhyavandan deva pooja
  • 8 ghatikas  pustakavalokan [ studying books ]
  • 14  ghatikas of sleep …..

One must follow these steps to the best of one capacity and to get the swaroop yogyata expressed one must spend more and more time on shastra vyasanga …..

One must only do the work allocated by the LORD as per birth for  a livelihood …doing anything else even if 1000 sadhana other than one ordained by LORD [ varna ashrama dharma ] will only tantamount to disobedience towards the LORD’s command …

Doing anything else will only be a labour leading to more sweat tiredness and no result ….

One must always keep oneself engaged in activity till sleep and worldly pursuits will automatically follow us ..

To be satisfied with whatever comes naturally [ desire and gains and happiness ] is most important …even if one has to beg ,,, it should be limited to keep oneself alive ….. anything more would only contribute to excess labour …

It is only a good fortune to have descended on the human to be born in BHARATKHAND and to be sermoned with good tenets of shastras …leading to liittle knowledge about Paramatma …. instead of  making use of this good fortune and improving his knowledge of LOrd and improve parmartha …. if one pursues fame from ignorants ..little wealth or four days of living in ones own house …. having few good sweet dishes and few good copulation and knowing them to be a great achievement and disowning the life of knowing  LORD and yet calling themselves as successful and much intelligent and all knowing …. by engaging in the lifestyle which would only lead to nether world .. how on the earth can these claim to be realised ….. do they not feel ashamed of abusing their lives … given preciously  by HARI to to do moksha sadhana ?

To get into the mode of sadhana is very difficult ………. there are many obstacles ….They are –

  1. this is kaliyuga … yugadhipati is kali …
  2. Kali nearly destroys all the available resources of sadhana ..
  3. He stands in every major instrument of sadhana
  4. In every adhisthana he tries a pollution to destroy the punya collected by the sadhaka ..
  5. In a guru ,when near by tries to harm sadhaka by igniting svaninda and svottamaninda…
  6. One must ignore ones insult and curb the tendency to insult or point defects of elders …
  7. if one is not equipped mentally to ignore or curb …. if completeness [ pakvata] has not yet descended in the mind …. then one must maintain a distance from elders and always try to get affection from them …
  8. then after pakvata … practically people will like and affection will be permanent
  9. BUT Kali also enters wife/lover and in lonely moments makes her speak …” why on the earth are you so religious …. look people are making fun ….. why cant we be just normal …. is this much of devotion necessary ….. why cant we be like others …. I cannot bear people commenting on you … look your brothers make fun of you …. your sister is also a party to such loud talk …. these do not go well with me …. i feel very much pained when someone talks ill of you …. I want you to be appreciated , why not reduce some of your pooja time ,,,, you seem to be spending almost a whole day into it ,,…. you have stopped noticing me …..i am unable to answer them they seem to be thinking that I am less attractive thus you are drifting …. i will give my life away …. i rather die than listen to such words which i cannot defend ….. Come lets live a good life “
  10. these are the words till children come in the life …. once children comes ,.she laments again “ if only our child could get some better life … some better education …. look others are faring better where are we ? how can we not get all those to our child …. isnt it our responsibility ?  “
  11. then comes upanayana , marriage and now the new question is “ our daughter’s in laws are thinking like this …. we are allowing our children to be bogged down by their in laws …. why cant we do something ? “”
  12. and this dushtabhashana parampara continues till death knocks our doors …. only to be dragged into asaar sansaara again in next birth ,.,,,,
  13. This santaap yatra continues as kali takes on the [ avesha ] of guru . mata  pita bandhu , svashur , mitra , putra etc and in a most intimate way he troubles giving dukh santaap chinta of these relations …
  14. One who does not give away his manogranthi to these talks and stays still as a stone only to advance his sadhana is the wise man …
  15. One who can find out defects in the logic of relational talks and also is ware of his own weaknesses is the wise man …
  16. One who concentrates on HARI … and partakes only HARI granth anveshana food discarding the distastes arising out of the  Kali  relishing which only diseases spring which he effectively cures with a rasayan namely HAribhakti .. only to get all his desires fulfilled …….

Krishnarpanamastu ..

Venkatesh stotra – phalashruti !

Itiidam keertitam yasya Vishnoramitatejasah |trikale yahpaThennityam paapam tasya na vidyate ||

In the previous posts many of the qualities of Lord Srinivasa has been enumerated , with such qualities Srinivasa is amitatejasah ………infinitely radiant ……… Such Srinivasa if worshipped with the eight shlokas beginning with ” VENKATESHO VASUDEVAH …..” three times a day ,i.e morning , afternoon and evening at sunset ..everyday ……all the sins of a person will get destroyed and no new sins will touch him in future …..By the grace of LORD SRINIVASA …

rajadware paTethghore sangrame ripusankate | Bhutsarpapisachadi bhayam naasti kadachan||

rajadware – at the gates of palace of KING [ president  PM , BOSS , Interview , Officers , any other person of importance who would get the work done for us ]

ghore – dangerous ………

sangrame – during wars

ripusankate – when caught in between enemies , trapped by opponents .. in difficulties created by enemies ….

bhoot – goblin

sarpa – snakes

pisaach – spirits /zombies

aadi – all other such cruel creatures ……

bhayam – fear

naasti – does not occur

kadachana – never again

Note : This is a very important , time tested , shloka ……… it has a deeper impact when understood properly ………. EVeryone in their lifetimes become anxious about a probable high profile meeting , which may carry a life turning consequences …. it may be  a meeting with high profile minister for a businessman resulting in royal favours ..

it may be a hearing in a court for a favourable judgement ….

it may be a interview call for a probable job prospect …

it may be a board meeting /general body meeting for a favorable placement / response and applause ……..

it may be  a crucial appearance for a selection /audition etc

it may be a appraisal with a superior / boss/ professor  for a promotion / project submission /credits /PhD etc

it may be crucial meeting with PM or party president for a plum post  in cabinet …

In all such events , one becomes anxious /nervous when the D day arrives and especially at the gates / door of the premises of performance ……..

This extreme anxiety, fear  is difficult to curb .. sometimes it becomes impossible to overcome this syndrome …… most of the time this gives way to mental blockade and many people fail or underperform tilting under pressure , even though they are quiet capable / efficient intelligent and   deserving , they fail ………

REASON extreme anxiety and fear ……… One needs divine intervention to overcome this ………. SO all these are classified under the term  ” RAJADWARE ”

so when in above situation known as Rajadware when one recites this Venkatesha stotra all this fears will vanish and never appear again ………..

[ there will be crores of madhvas who will vouch for this statement of mine , this need not be doubted even for a second … and one should make it an habit to rceite this stotra at every meeting ]

2. Many of us have the habit of getting into troubles … especially when one is troubled with Ketu .. one gets entangled into dangers every now and then ,,,, fear is imminent in such circumstances ,,,,,,,,, all such events are known as ghore … and fears will vanish after reciting the shloka … ghore also indicates times as floods earthquake tsunami …volcanic eruptions ,,,, tornado …… hurricane ……famine …landslide .. breakdown of aircraft ship vehicles in unhabitated areas  .etc …  reciting stotra brings in instant relief …

3. sangrame – when a war breaks out  ……. both soldiers and citizens anxiety rises to a uncertain levels … an outcome of war cannot be predicted … a losing side ends up paying a heavy price …… your home is no longer yours … it is forcibly taken away by the invaders … your stable life [ business / family / employment ] everything gets disturbed .. for no fault of yours …. someone loses a war and you pay the price … your belongings are looted at gun point with external force … abuse of all sorts awaits a losing side … a loss may be even for a day …. [ next day your forces may recapture ] but that day is horrible ….  it shows how our stability is no stability at all ,,, how we all living in our own box of comfort …….. and think this is permanent and plan for  a great future  and even think our destiny is in our hands and we can create our fortunes [ all these looks good only in stable economy and stable kingdom , once destabilisation occurs one loses everything without misefforts — and then one thinks yes there is something called destiny ]  forcible eviction from box of comfort is something one never anticipates or even thinks about … all such people  suffer at the hands of destiny …

a WAR is horrible in consequence … no efforts can save us from disaster ….. one man cannot change the events in a war … lest a common man is utterly helpless ,,..  fear is but very natural … THEN WHO IS THE SAVIOUR in such times ,,,,,

SRINIVASA ….. recite this stotram many times during such times ,,,,relief will come in a personal manner ……..

WAR also gives jitters to soldiers ,,. they first time realise that life is just a bullet away … all the near and  dears come to remembrance  …. but unhappiness nothing seem to strike the mind ,,, along with it fear of loss of life becomes paramount and misery of losing near and dear ones ….brings in extreme agony … all this leads to fear of starting war ….

ARJUN too felt jitters at the beginning of war  ……….

SRNIVASA stotra recitation will allay all such fears gives extreme bravery and peace …. it will also bring relief from ill effects of WAR .sangrame …

Ripu sankate – when caught in the grip of enemies …… it becomes extremely fearful moments …….. prisoner of war .. kidnapped persons …. ransom ……..blackmail …..detention ……… victims of secret enemies .. abhichara black magic ,,,,,,,,,, machiavelian traps ….. business rivalry ..  conspiracies ……….. chall kapat ……civil war …..racial attacks ..riots …… in all such situations .. every other person becomes enemy and is out to harm ……….

In all such situations there is no hope and  self efforts does not serve any useful or meaningful relief …… SRINIVASA alone helps in such situation just he helped DRAUPADI …….. reciting this stotram brings in that invaluable help  instantly ……. need not doubt an iota ……….. SRINIVASA is very merciful to those who recite this stotra daily ……

BHOOT SARPA PISACHADI ——– bhoot are the attendants of LORD SHIVA ……They are absolutely single minded … they only create havoc in the life of the people … some people continuously suffer at the hands of some family members as physical abuse ,,,, mental torture … or ill treatment or differential treatment … this also extends to office atmosphere or some premises …. People always feel  why a particular relationship is going sour or why the atmosphere on office is not conducive and why each day ends up with fight , unhappiness or some dissatisfaction ..

they never get an answer …… the answer is presence of bhootgana in the vicinity …. these are extremely hardhearted cruel creatures ,… as long as they exist there will be miseries …….They create extreme fear …. fear to face the abuse / torture /misery ..

sarpa – sarpa  snake is an extremely vengeance full creature …  any harm done to snakes in any life .. snake keeps on tormenting the offender , it does not even forgives once even after repeated repentance ………. this sarpa dosha gives rise to frequent failures …. loss of words at crucial juncture ,,,, failed marraiges ,,,, difficulties in every undertaking ……… nothing materialises ………… once life becomes a drudgery ……….

SArpa not knowing kindness , troubles endlessly and remotely invisibly …… driving person to low self esteem and fear of failure becomes manifested ,,,,,

PISACHA – all those who are buried after death ,,, whose sanskaar after death has not been performed properly ……… those whose shraddhas are not performed regularly … those who die with unfulfilled dreams ……. those who have unusual deaths …. become pisacha ………. These pisachas are extremely troubled themselves from hunger thirst and lust ..all the bodily feeling and needs trouble them but due to lack of body …. these constantly lookout for bodies , grab them and satisfy their hunger thirst and lust … the body of the person suffers unknown miseries and breakdowns ,,,,,,,,,,, pisachas do not have any tenderness or understanding they use the bodies with utmost disrespect ………. this causes extreme fear in the body …

There are many such beings like rakshasas , apsmara etc ……. who behave very brash with possession …….. These fears are very hard to remove ,…….. slowly victims lose life …. self esteem and disinterest in life ..   SRNIVASA stotra removes these fears once for all and they never appear again in ones life…………….

Aputro labhate putran nirdhano dhanvaan bhavet | rogarto muchyate rogatbadhdo muchyet bandhnaat ||

Those who do not have children …….. [ aputro ] they will beget child [ labahte putran ] nirdhano – those suffering from poverty or in dire need of money ….. will get money and become rich [ dhnavaan bhavet ] by reciting these stotram with devotion and faith …

Roagarto [ roga artah ] those who are suffering from diseases they cry in bewilderness as only they can understand their misery and pain .. this pain is individualistic and relative to the past sins ………. it becomes unbearable ………. reciting this stotram in such situations .. reduces the pain and gives relief and diseases also subside never to trouble again ……[ rogat muchyate ]

bhaddho – those who are languishing in jails [ undertrials / convicted ]  those who have been held in custody …….those who are undergoing judicial cases … they will be released from custody ……….  fear of jail will also be destroyed ……..by reciting this stotram daily ….

Yadyatishtatamam loke tattatprapnotyaasanshayah |Aishwaryam raajsanmanam bhuktimuktiphala pradam ||vishnorlokaikasopanam sarvadukhaika nashanam |sarvaaishwaryapradam nrunam sarvamangal karakam ||

Those who recite this shloka daily … they will

loke – In this world [ three worlds – swarga antariksha bhumi ]    ….. yatyat  – all that that — ishtatamam  —is most desired …. [utmost desires , even desires of highest kind .. impossible types but most ishta desirous ] ……….. tat tat- .….. all those those ……….. prapnoti –— will be fructify [ materialise attained  ] ……asanshayah – without doubt … do not even doubt it …….. your desires of imposible kind and yet most desirous in the three worlds  , it may not be just one desire ….. all that has been desired by the one who recites this daily …. [ man keeps desiring and probably everyone takes it for dejection that all desires may not be fulfilled ..] but madhvas who recite this stotra  daily … all those fortunate initiated into reciting this as daily part of their daily pooja …… can rest be assured that  , their every desire as they get up early in the morning and as life progresses ,,,,, however difficult , far fetched , impossible desires they may ……….. each and very such desires … and all such desires that prop up in future …… all those even if they are somewhere in other worlds too …. will be fulfilled without doubt ……… condition attached is recite the Venkatesh stotram three times a day …. everyday ……….and forget how it fructifies … just desire .. and lo it gets materialised …. SRINIVASA has one palm in vara mudra … he is here to grant wishes ……..

AISHWARYAM – prosperity wealth ………  RAajsanmanam – awards /recognitions /felicitations / academic excellence /trophies /world cup / championship / bharat ratna / padmashree / national awards /oscars /nobel prize / olympic medal / scholarships everything will be materialised …[aapnoti ]

Bhukti – all kinds of enjoyments of wealth vehicles house of material kind

mukti – relief from cycle of birth and death……..

phala – all such fruits

pradam – SRINIVASA gives …

 VISHNUH – NARAYANA …. LOKAIKAsopanam – vishnulok means VAIKUNTHA  eksopanam – to get into the VAIKUNTHA loka it is foremost step …….. reciting this stotra forms first foremost step in sadhana to reach vaikuntha …..

NRunam – for all humans ……….  SARVAAISHWARYAPradam ———- it gives all the wealth of various kinds [ yogaishwarya , sidhhaishwarya ,ashtaishwarya ] to the one who recites this stotra with devotion ……..

 Sarvadukhaiknashanam –  for all sorts of miseries , unhappiness , dissatisfactions , this stotra is foremost instrument of destruction ..

Sarvamangal karakam – All sorts of auspiciousness is brought in by this stotra …

In this world one desires … desires many things ……. things after things ……

even if desires are fulfilled … one is unhappy because of lack of qualities [ asihwarya ] even if they are there , there may be no dearth of good things ……. but still there may be miseries ………all these miseries arising out of sansaara will be destroyed ..

even if desires are fulfilled and no miseries exist ……… inauspiciousness may cause dissatisfaction … so this stotra brings more auspiciousness ,,,,,

All material benefits may be enjoyed .. fame may be enjoyed …….. desires may be manifested ……all auspicious may hit our perfect life .. but with death all ends …. BUT with this stotra even after death these remains intact as it gives relief from sansaara and places one at the pedestal of VAIKUNTHA ……….

 Mayavi parmanandam tyaktva Vaikunthamuttamam | swamipushkarniteere ramaya saha modate |

In sansaarvastha all the souls will have their svaroopananda covered by a sheath .. thus they are not able to realise true self happiness …When they reach Vaikuntha , this sheath is uncovered and all souls experience unrestricted free flowing their svaroopananda ……… Thus this VAIKUNTHA is known as Sarvottama loka …… VAIKUNTHAUTTAMAM …….[ in all other lokas this ananda is less and in Vaikuntha it is highest that is why it uttam loka because soul cannot find happiness of the kind in Vaikuntha in any of the other lokas .. in the least on earth .. ]

BUt Srinivasa NARAYANA has no constraint with respect to his ananda in any lokas ,,, In any lOka he may be He exhibits his ananda in a poorna  manner completely …..It neither reduces or increases with LOkas ….. Thus He can stay anywhere everywhere as per HIS wish [ MAYAVI ]… So For sometime LORD SRINIVASA decided to leave VAIKUNTHA [ VAikuntham TYAKTVA ] and stay for a while in SWAMIPUSHKARNI at VENKATACHALA  ….

Laxmidevi preconstruing the desire of the LORD [ a excellent wife construes her HUSBANDS’ desires along with his contemplation ……… ] Now as LORD desired to stay in pushkarini on earth .. SHe too decided to LEAVE VAIKUNTHA [ in one form ] , to stay with her Husband .. so she took up a  dispute ……throwing wanton tantrum [ PREMA KALAHA ] over sage BHRIGU’s kick and left for earth ..

Now SRINIVAS is staying in PUSHKARINI teere …banks of SWAMIPUSHKARNI .. sporting [ modate ]along with [ Ramaya saha ] LAXMIDEVI [ one form  in his vakshsthala … mole on chest srivatsavaksha … and one form in invisible mode ] expressing his complete PARAMANANDA …as MAHALAXMI serves her LORD ……

Kalyanaadadbhutgatraya kaamitartha pradayine | Srimadvenkatnathaya srinivasaya te Namaha ||

Kalyan – auspicous  adbhut – full of surprising , spell bounding, ashcharyakar , gatraya – bodied …….. kamit – desired  …. arth – things 

pradayine – one who bestows …………..

Srimad venkatnathaya – the most fortunate and  full of wealth and mysteriously auspicious .. sarvasoubhagyadayak ……. Venkatachal — mount venkatachal … is being presided by SRINIVAS thus he is SRIMADVENKATNATHA …

SRINIVASAYA— Lord who is known in all the universe  by name SRINVASA Oh such Lord

TeNAMAHA— Namaskaras to YOU ….

Oh LORD you have a APRAKRUT deha … Thus You are full of auspicous qualities and thus you are KALYANA …..such a body no other person has thus it is ascharya .. and ADBHUTGATRA …..  You grant all the boons to the devotees more than their expectation and satisfaction in this world and other world , in this birth and after death too … so you are KAMITARTHA PRADAYINE …  You are the presiding Deity [ worshipped in whole universe as SRINIVASA ] of VENKATACHALA and thus it has become very auspicious and fortunate for those who touch it or land on it ……. Thus  OH LORD  SRINIVASA  , namaskara to YOU ….

KRishnarpanamastu ..


Parmatma Vasudeva to create this world manifested Chaturmukha bramha from his navel . Bramha created devatas , asuras and manavas .

bramha created Sanatkumar etc to further procreate but they being totally Virakta engaged in tapasya and bramhcharya . Seeing this Bramha expressed anger . From anger Came RUDRA SHIVA from his forehead . He became deity incharge of AHANKAARA . He in turn procreated but only BHOOTA PETA PISACHA etc . Seeing this vikruti , BRAMHA asked him to stop further creation and himself engaged in further srishti .

Just as seeds of trees further growth in population of trees in to forest , similarly Bramha gave rise to seeds like MARICHI VASISHTHA etc saptarishis . And sons like Bhrigu Narad and Kardam rishi .

The greatest seed of the todays human population SAge KASHYAP was born to MARICHI . To ADITI by Kashyapa was born SURYA , just like agni emanates from ARINI .If this world is a big tree then KASHYAP is the seed of this jagadvruksha .

Surya gave birth to MANU by name Shraaddhdeva . In this lineage great Kings like Ikshvaku took birth .The brilliant lineage with personalities  like pearls of garland [ ratnamala ] and among these array of precious stones ,like a main MANI Dasharath was born . he was the leader among his race .

Dasharath wa born to King AJA . DASHARATH is avatara of SWAYAMBHU MANU .

Dasharatha ruled from the city named AYODHYA and ruled over the land spread over SEVEN seas saptasamudra BHUMANDALA . under single banner of his kingdom and thus was Chakravarti DASHARATHA .

In his Kingdom , dharma was venturing like a ox with artha and kaama  as its horn and moksha as its hump and complete with four limbs of dharma as shuchi, tapas , daya , satya . He ruled justly .He was extremely daanveer and none ever went empty handed from his palace . None ever dared to attack him and those who aspired enemity with him never raised their heads .

But he had only one dosha of not having a child .Just like the spot in the moon , though He was praiseworthy in all aspects he could not beget a child .not able to get child from either of three wives , He introspected :

just like a Jignyasu after studying three  Vedas still introspects without getting the conclusion about [ TATVANIRNAY ] . just as having three wives despite being not bale to see a child a MIMANSAKA  struggles to see the LORD [ aparoksha ] tatvanirnaya despite having mastered three vedas .

Without studying BRAMHASUTRAS tatvanirnay is not possible is the goodartha [ hidden meaning in this ] . Mimansaka is described as VEDAADYAARTHAVICHAARKARTA .

also further DASHARATHA undertakes Atharvavedopaya to beget CHILD is noteworthy .

Struck by fever named childlessness , King lost interest in all activities and called upon the meeting of his ministers SUMANTRA and others to discuss the solution . One struck with fever loses his sense of taste and everything seems tasteless and also when health takes a backseat everything else in the life is affected . Just as one seeks medical advise during illness KING sought advice of his able ministers .

Dasharatha concluded , that He would pacify Lord NArayana to seek a son , if Lord is pleased what is impossible in this world , everything can be had by pleasing NARAYANA. So Dasharath decided to perform ASHWAMEDHA YAGNYA to please NARAYANA . And asked Sumantra to seek best of the bramhin ritvijas well versed in mantra and tantra and yagnya vidhi and He himself would take shelter in VASISHTHA the kulaguru just a yesteryears Kshatriyas took shelter in Bramhins akin to Anil and anala [ air and fire ] . Kings always make progress if they are in able guidance of Brahmins .

Thus with antargat bhavana of VASUDEVA in Dasharatha bowed again and again with devotion to the bramhins brought by his ministers .

Suyagnya ,VAAMADEVA , Jabali  , Kashyapa and Vashishtha were invited with devotion and increased the gait of the event like panchagni [ five fires ] – avahniya ,garhapatya ,dakshina , rukmak , ahitagni .

Finding the blessings of the rishis King Dasharath along his family started collecting the ingredients of yagnya and preparations for the grand event .

In a lone moments when King was still sceptical about procuring SON , the wellversed learned SUMANTRA advised King Thus . “ Oh king I wish to reveal to you a DEVARAHASYA that i had overheard during a sabha [ gathering ] of Munis by revealed by SANATKUMAR rishi . Vibhandak rishi, son of KASHYAPA  is very adept in shastras and very stringent in austerities [ teekshnatapasvi] . Such A rishi Vibhandak has given rise to a yet another gem of austerities RISHYASHRINGA rishi just like agni from arani is fit for yagnya , so also Rishyashringa from VIBHANDAKa is fit for the yagnya you are envisaging .

Lomapada king of ANGA desha wanted to bring Rishyashringa to his country [ as the country was reeling under famine ] Rishyashringa , who had horns of deer on his head , was ever engaged in bramhacharya and good conduct . Women of kingdom of LOMAPADA , dressed as munis somehow managed to get RIshyashringa into the Kingdom of ANGA . As he set his foot the soil of the kingdom , RAINS poured down heavily on the famine struck country , giving much pleasure to its citizens and KING himself . KIng Lomapada with an aim to keep the rishi in his Kingdom and as a token of gratitude married his daughter SHANTA to Rishyashringa .

Sanatkumar said , DASHARATH will also call this rishi Rsihyashrunga and get a yaga done then LORD ADHOKSHAJA SRIHARI will be born to him as SHRIRAMA as his SON . SRIRAAMA with his bright fame akin to the full moon night will destroy the andhakaara [ darkness ] and give happiness to the entire universe .

SANATKUMAR’s this revelation of DEVARAHASYA i have heard and now revealed , so oh KING go and get the rishi from the house of LOMAPADA and he will get you your desire fulfilled . “

note when a highly devoted person starts to get some doubts or chinta , LORD himself appoints advisors to clear off his apprehensions beyond doubt with a clairvoyant prophecy [ ASTROLOGY for SATVIKAS is nothing but clairvoyance to carry out the duty without any apprehensions and reap happiness even before the fructification of KARMA . similarly in MAHABHARATA too SAHADEVA , Mandhata , MAndukya many rishis keep on encouraging YUDHISTHIR during vanavasa and other troubled times to keep faitha nd one day he will win the great WAR and get rid of his enemy permanently , astrology gives immense happiness and steadfastness to SATVIKAS ]

Dasharatha having heard SUMANTRA took the permission of VASHISHTHA and went personally to LOMAPADA and brought  Sage RISHYASHRINGA [ born to a deer and SAGE VIBHANDAK ] to AYODHYA for the ashwamedha yagnya .

After getting the HORSE make a round of the entire BHUMANDALA[ BHUPRADAKSHINA ] KING Dasharath took the deeksha of the YAGNYA on the northern banks of SARAYU .

RAJA Dasharath was as impressive as KUBERA himself in wealth and finding his invitation all the Kings of bhumandala came to witness the yagnya like ordinary vaishyas brought precious gifts to to impress the KUBERA of the KINGS . They paid respects to him for his stupendous feat . EVEN ordinary men from all walks of life rushed to witness the great yaga .

In the whole place of deeksha and yaga , only words that were heard were ‘ please be seated ; kindly eat , please drink to your satisfaction ; kindly wear this beautiful garment , accept this wonderfull dress “ No one ever mentioned the word ‘’ DEHI’ ;’give me  this ‘ or can i have this ‘ where is my so and so “ all these words were never heard at all .

That means guests were made available everything even before they wished for anything ; There was no scope for even asking , all the necessities were accessible and within reach and given by royal attendants , people and invitees alike were just dumbfound at the stupendous arrangements .

[note : this is very important point that one must all learn especially the madhvas , as everytime RAYARA aradhana comes  , hundreds of madhva volunteers spring into action to celebrate the aradhana , but rarely we find that there is man management or time management or resource utility to maximum .

ALways even after 300 years aradhana experience the common sight of thousands of footwear outside mutt or facility exists , the guests are seated hours before the spread and it takes a while to announce RAJARAJADHIRAAJ gurusarvabhouma govinda govinda ! much to the surprise that even before the sentence ends , the leafs will be empty gasping here and there [ swamy innu alankaar pankti mugillilla , appa nammaur ge sambharu sigalilla , payasa ee pankti ge badasale illave , even before majjige comes half the pankti is heading towards the blocked door , yaradru bagilu tegire maharaya kai tolakobeku ] and then after the Krishnarpana , it is again a common  sight to see raised hands with buttermilk still dripping from wrists and taps overflowing with indiscriminate struggle to reach the ordeal .

And then endless saga of missing shalyas dhotis and tambige is usual sight . and ofcourse it will be great relief if you come back with your own footwear amongst the ocean of footwear ! I hope someday good senses will dawn ! Our culture is optimisation to the core , our youngsters must know this and implement it in day today life  ]

Expert in Vibhandak’s son Rishyashringa and Bramha’s son VASHISHTHA and other ritvijas  completed the Yagnya successfully . Ashvamedha is the great  among the yangnyas

LOrd SRIHARI was especially present to the full in sannidhi in every aspect of yagnya such as Mantra , tantra ,upkaran , kartru , vahni ,desha , kaal ,blemishlessly in every visible aspects and thus it completed to the fullest and in a highest way .

All the subprocesses of the yagnya such as , pravarga , somarasa trisavan , varieties of havis and many other things owing to perfection satisfied VAYU and other devtas to the full .

Pravarga is a special ahuti ; pratah madhyandin and sayam are the tri savanas .

WIll words be enough to describe the yagnya when Yejamana is someone like DASHARATHA and YAJAKA  is sage VASHISHTHA and the phala is SRIRAMA PRADURBHAVA . Great is such event as this indescribable is its mahima .

Dasharatha gave away his entire Kingdom in divisions to the RITVIJAS , but they refused it [ just as ritvijas refused kingdom from pandavas  and instead opted for dhana money ] Thus DASHRATHA instead gave them billions [ arbud] of gold coins to each of the ritvija . He also gave lakhs of cows to each . [ TANTRASARA recommends giving 1 lakh cows to the pradhan archaka in a yagnya ]  .The king of all castes RAJA DASHRATH donated silver  four times the amount of gold to each bramhins . and everytime he donated HE bowed touching his head to the ground with reverence that VISHNU be pleased with me .

When the cloud named DASHARATH rained gold in billions , the entire universe filled with happiness like an ocean just ready to erupt in joy breaking the boundaries during tide . Just as bramhins flew like ocean water into his kingdom , when he sighted poor among them , daridra among them he rewarded them with his own bracelets and personal belongings [ personal belongings of a chakravarti would be more precious than ordinary gold . [ This reminds of BHEEMSEN rewarding bramhin in the midnight by his bracelet for upanayana of his son ]

Seeing the datrutva bhava of KING the subjects praised him wholeheartedly .

Totally pious and cleansed by the avabrutha snana of the yagnya when along with the wives DASHARATHA bowed before bramhins they blessed him wholeheartedly to get his desired .

Rushyashringa muni then advised PUTRAKAMESHTHI yaga from upanishads of ATHARVAVEDA to beget a son and to completely achieve the KARMAVIMUKTI .

This time by the power of Rushyshringa muni , to accept the havirbhaga [ the oblations of yagnya ] devatas personally came to yagnyashala .Having spotted the devatas , with folded hands RUSHI RISHYSHRINGA pleaded to Devatas “ oh devatas , my Yajamana , RAJA DASHARATHA , one who has just concluded ASHWAMEDHA yagnya , is seeking your shelter and surrenders to your feet , to seek a SON for his lineage . Kindly grant him  SON . “

Rishyashringa makes a plea on behalf of the KING [yejamana ] [ Note the culture of SANTANA dharma , vedik dharma , people here make pleas for the others with sincerety and devotion , the one who is hit by shoka [ emotional breakdown , hit by destiny may perhaps make mistakes or may not be in right frame of mind so the yajak makes the plea ]

“Oh devatas , DASHARATHA is aspiring for a unrivalled SON , even the destiny also is due for one for LOKAKALYANA , kindly bless him his desire “

DEVATAS after giving RAJA DASHARATHA a boon fulfilling his desires , immediately hurried to Bramhaloka .

DEVATAS worshipped BRAMHA , “ SWAMY ! Kindly save this world from the clutches of RAVANA and Kumbhakarna etc RAKSHASAS “

After listening to the Plea Bramha said with a smile “ that Only VISHNU looks after us all about our YOGA KSHEMA , HE has already readied a solution , lets go to HIM “

Yoga means – getting the desired or availability of desired ; kshema means – praptasya parirakshanam – safeguarding the desired that has been got or made available ;

Bramha says just as the ox is controlled by the strings through its nose held by the owner , so also we are controlled by SRIHARI and we pray HIM and he would bring mangala auspiciousness to our lives .

Thus along with SHIVA BRAMHA took all the devtas to KSHIRSAGAR .[ the ocean of milk ].

ALL the devatas who lived on nectar , saw the kshirsagar , it seemed to be a reflection of the ocean of qualities of GOD , white like a necklace of pearls .It looked like a big podium often raised  by the waves of the ocean leading into some big city of the GOD . The ocean was making a huge splashing sound like the stotra of the HARI in a baritone voice and at the same time seemed like the mind of the devotee seeking fruits , which is irrestive from inside due to anxiety of a boon , and rising like dancing maid full of devotion to KRISHNA .

Bramha and Rudra and others standing at the crease of the Ocean , praised the HARI with a relaxed mind .

Oh NARAYANA ,resting on the Sesha and complete with many pleasures and without beginning , middle or end oh Lord salutation salutation salutation salutation to you .[ four times salutations to beget four purusharthas ]

You are the only entity who can impart  srishti laya niyama stithi gynana agnyana bandha moksha .

You have infinite qualities , even if all of us together , separately start counting the quantum of your single quality , all of us puttogether also cannot reach conclusively to the end of it . You have unfathomable depth of quality . what about others qualities which you still have infinite in you , We are just too infinitesimal in all aspects before you  OH NARAYANA .

SWAMY ! Raavana the fire is ready to burn the entire world , even before it does so , please take birth as the SON of DASHARATHA and douse this fire with the infinite  water of your infinite veerya . and free from misery the devotees who have immense faith in you .

Lord with kaoustubh mani , immensely radiant like crores of sun at the time of sunrise , wearing a yellow silk very attractive NARAYANA appeared before BRAMHA and others .

With a smile that brings happiness to the Devatas , HARI said in a voice akin to the thunderous cloud ,which destroyed the fear in the devatas , said “ oh devatas leave aside the fear and get back to your places , I shall slay the Demon soon . [ Again satvikas have ensured a prophecy to allay their fears and increase happiness and cast away doubts , astrology helps , it is word of GOD’s will to satvikas  ]

Devatas went back to swarga .

Here a devata from BRAMHALOKA by the order of LORD NARAYANA , appeared in the fire of putrakameshthi yagnya . This bright devta gave a golden  bowl of KHEER [ payasa ] and that mahadbhut vyakti said this will give you a SON ;

RAJA DASHRATHA gave half of the kheer to KAUSHALYA devi[ 1/2 ]  . From remaining half , he gave another half of it to SUMITRA[ 1/4 ] . from the remaining half  , he gave a half to Kaikeyi [ 1/8 ] and reamaining Half he gave it to Sumitra devi again  [ 1/8 ] ;

having eaten the payasa , the women were looking bright and happy as the fuller queen bees who have just suck the nectar of flowers of the plants of the vasant rutu . Soon they became pregnant to enlighten the lineage of RAGHU .

Seeing the birth of LORD eminent in the kings palace , Bramha ordered all the devatas to be born to themselves among the bears and monkeys and other animals and also as humans  to serve the LORD .

Soon devatas were born among these kapis , Jambavan was already born from the yawn of bRAMHA as bear mighty to kill many rakshasas . HANUMAN was born to anjali devi . Some devatas were born as goangulas , ie black faced monkeys too .

Indra took birth as VALI , he had HARI avesha , Surya took birth as  SUGREEVA and he had BRAMHA avesha . Chandra was born as ANGAD with Indra sannidhan . Agni was born as NEEL .VARUN came down as sudeshna , vishwakarma as NAla , Mainda and vividha were Ashwini devatas . vividha with Indra avesha was stronger than Maindha .

Pran apaan etc were born as gaja gavaksh gavay vrush and gandhmadan , they were born to kubera .

Sweth and Sampathi are maruts with vasu avesha of panas and shatabali .

Braihaspati took the vatara of TAar kapi . Sachi became his sister TARA . Kubera took birth as kaththan kapi . Nirruti [ gatotkach ] became durmukh vanar . Kesari is marut . parjanya became sharabh kapi . then 1000 of rishi gandharva and siddhas took birth as humans to serve SRIRAAMA .

These vanaras monkeys were extremely strong , they could lift trees mountains and could stop rivers and in anger can even split the earth , each had the strength of 10000 elephants and required no weapons except their own nails and teeth ,

earth became a glorious place by the birth of these extreme warriors who were akin to mountains in size and attacked like a tumultuous rains during pralaya . expert in many types of warfares were ready for the service of SRIRAMA .

Thus in VAIVASVAT manvantara , in TRETAYUGA uttarayana , chaitra shukla paksha Navami morning in PUNARVASU NAKSHATRA , when JUpiter and MOON were in kARKATAKA [ cancer ] in cancer ascendant SUn in ARIES and five planets in exaltation , PARAMAPURUSHA NARAYANA manifested from the the complete austere clean and pure KAUSALYA DEVI just as a tatava gyani gets his realisation after pure and clean and austere life . This is SRIRAMA pradurbhava .

As he descended , Satvika delighted and tamas demons were rejected and dejected and went into deep slumber but world on the whole rejoiced .

Bramha and other devatas showered flowers from the heavens and AYODHYA filled with happiness and atmosphere went into frenzy with the beats of dundhubi and drums .

The bed of The SRIHARI ADISESHA thereby descended onto earth to serve the LORD , SRIRAMA , in ashlesha nakshatra when SUn was in cancer . LAxman actually took births few months later . SRIRAMA in chaitra masa and Laxmana in Ashadha masa as son to SUMITRA

Then Abhimani devatas of CHAKRAPANI HAri’s chakra KAMA took birth in PUSHYAMI nakshatra as son to KAIKEYI as BHARATH .

PANCHAJANYA shankha abhimani devata ANIRUDDHA [ kaamaputra aniruddha avatara] took birth again to SUMITRA devi as SHATRUGHNA .


SRIRAMA from VASUDEVA rupa , LAXMAN with avesha of SANKARSHANA , BHARATH avesha of PRADYUMNA rupa and SHATRUGHNA as avesha of ANIRUDHHA rupa of HARI .

Suddenly when daridra gets abundant wealth ,he loses his state of mind , similarly RAJA DASHARATH lost his senses by the happiness of birth of the sons . Similarly entire AYODHYA witnessed the a strange kind of happiness never seen before in the household of every citizen be it women or men , they danced and sang with mahasambhrama ,

VASISHTHA rishi made the jatahkarma rituals and DASHRATHA gave away infinite wealth in dana as vipras gave ashirwaad to new born child ,

RAJA Dashrathaalongwith many sages named his Chid [ NARAYANA of ananatanaama infinite names ] as RAAMA ,

  1. one who attracts everyones mind
  2. one who stays inside the heart as ATMARAAM and is of blueish hue like that of markatmani , Thus he is known as RAAMA .
  3. As HE is always accompanied by Ramaaa so also he is called as RAAMA .
  4. He grants all the wishes dear the the minds of a women so also HE is called as RAAMA .
  5. He gives happiness muda to everyone thus HE is called as RAAMA .




One of the most potent and quick to give result is ShriRAAMA upasana .this upaasana which everyone can adhere to gives extraordinary progress in one’s career !

  • It guarantees a very sincere good natured husband for the unmarried .[ PARVATI DEVI MARRIED SHIVA THROUGH THIS UPASANA ]
  • It improves marital life [if only sadhakas carry out oupaasana of SRIRAAMA AND SEETADEVI AS NITYAAVIYOGI ] .
  • It gives enormous wealth to those who are severely in cash crunch .
  • For those who wish to be more upright , dharmic and wish to be austere , this upasana gives them a definite progress in spirituality.
  • It is excellent upasana for the beginners , and advanced yogi alike.
  • It gives immense cleansing of sins for the beginners to get a clean mind fit for shravana manana and dhyana .
  • For an advance yogi it speeds up path to aparoksha
  • just for the spiritually initiated ,it is most fascinating rupas of HARI ,which is appealing and easy for dhyana  in hrutkamal .[.[ it opens all the chakras ]
  • it gives immense peace and moda . [ everyday will be a festival ]
  • it is excellent upaasana for those who aspire big and want to achieve big .
  • If you dont want to err in life and want to be called as a good man to be remembered ,get on to this upaasana ,the results will be visible within first few weeks .
  • If you have  a big family to support , this upaasana sails you through .
  • If you want to be a just ruler , continue this upaasana till death , people will love you forever .
  • If you want to accomplish impossible tasks , Srirama upasana is sure shot karyasiddhi mantra .
  • if you have a dangerous enemy to tackle ,Start RAAMA upasana , the most dangerous will look tiny before  your stature .
  • If you are working in  a big organisation and you have no friends and no god father , this upaasana will get you one immediately ,.
  • If you are on  a major assignment and are seeking help and collective efforts , sincerely immerse in the upaasana of RAAMA , you will get lifelong associates who would be ready to die for you and help you in your assignment ,
  • If you have marital distraught or conjugal disturbances ,separation from spouse , Sriraama Upaasana will get you to your beloved faster than thoughts .
  • It will give famous and extraordinary progeny .
  • SRIRAAMA upasana will immediately end family disputes and bring harmony in joint and nuclear families alike .
  • Sriraama upaasana will shower  blessings of all the Deities .
  • It will give chaturvidh purushartha .
  • It will make spiritual journey a cakewalk .


  1. Get up early  on a SUNDAY before sunrise .
  2. MAke a sankalpa of the UPAASANA
  3. Sitting on the bed , remember LORD SEETA RAAMA along with LAXMAN and HANUMAN . recite RAMESH STUTI !
  4. Remember LORD  NARAYANA with eight arms and eight weapons while brushing teeth [ use neem or mango twig ]
  5. Take bath with Tulasi mrittika mixed in the water bucket .
  6. While taking bath remember NARAYANA with SRI and BHU on his two laps , and other deities bathing him with amruta [nectar ] from the CHANDRA MANDALA.
  7. REMEMBER UPENDRA namak HARI while wearing a dry clothes [ Upendra is brother of INDRA and VISHNU Avatara ]
  8. After wearing dry clothes , remember BRAMHA etc devatas ,, KASHYAPA etc rishis and VASU etc pitrus .
  9. DO sankalpa [ remember your Great grandfather , grandfather and FATHER and resolve that this punya be shared by them] that You will carry out the UPAASANA this day and RAGHAVENDRA SWAMY antargata HANUMAT antargata Seeta RAAMA be pleased ]
  10. Apply gopichandana [ Bramhins 12 naamas and others only one ]
  11. make a space between the naama invite HARI there .[ bramhins papapurusha visarjana , bhutochchatan , asan shiddhi , digbandhan ,pranayama anganyasa karanyasa ]
  12. Bring in the fresh water and filter it with muslin cloth thrice .
  13. make five  patra [ fill one with sandal and flowers , 2 with padmaka and flowers , 3 with lavancha ,4with  kumkum kesari karpoor 5 plain water ][ ganga avahana moolamantra ,ghantanadam deepa prajwalan shankha pooja , pooja dravya shuddhi]
  14. keep ready some Tulasi leaves or tulasi kastha .
  15. mix some sandal powder with tulasi kastha [ BRAMHINS make a sandal paste with sandal stick with saffron and karpoor and tulasi kastha ]
  16. Achamana .[ asan mandal shuddhi ]
  17. Keep a RAJYABHISHEKA SRIRAAMA PHOTO before you on a clean raised altar [ if there is no alter use a peetha ][ Bramhins bramha paara stotra ]
  18. clean the photo with a spoon of water and clean cloth . [ Bramhins use shaligrama and recite ambhrani sukta  and make nirmalya visarjana make a dhyana of rudra holding the nirmalya on his head  ]
  20. DO dhyana of SHRIRAMA as present in HANUMAN in the PHOTO [ shaligrama ] [ Bramhins 108 moolmantra japa , tatva nyasa , akshara nyasa , avahana of hrutkamal stith SRIRAMA shavasa margena into pratima through a pushpa flower ,or bimbaaikya chintana in shaligrama , nirmalya snana is bimbaaiykya chinatana ]
  21. Recite RAAMA nama for 108 , 1008 as per capacity .
  22. offer a tulasi dala to the LORD . Ask Lord to be seated firmly happily on to simhasanam.
  23. Put plain water as padya
  24. put some padmaka agaru and karpoor with flowers in a small patra and offer arghya to the RAAMA .
  25. Kukum kesari water as achamaneeya
  26. sandal water with flowers as snana . [ BRAMHINS recite  pururshsukta ] for a photo just sprikle water with a flower .
  27. place a tulasi dala [ vastra ]
  28. place a tulasi dala [ yagnyopaveeta]
  29. Then apply gandha sandal paste [ gandham ]
  30. recite RAAMA dashakam [ women need not offer tulasi instead place flowers and recite dashakam ] offer flowers
  31. Recite Vishnu sahsranaam, use akshata or kumkum haridra parimala for archana ,
  32. Bramhins can do avarana pooja here .
  33. Offer deepam soak well in ghee or til oil five batti and then lit the wicks .
  34. Offer dhoop [ only hand rolled ones or get  charcoal and put dashanga powder on it ] [ all the while read rama stuti ]
  35. recite nAivedya prakara stotra and offer coconut , bring some cowdung lit it , hold a small pan put some ghee , after ghee is hot pour some wheat floor and jaggery,[ if possible you can use dry fruits , and cows milk only ]  in three minutes you will get a good cooked mixture . make five laddoos out of it .
  36. keep laddos in a silver plate or panchaloha plate or plain banana leaves .along with coconut . make a mandala and then place plate . if not mandala draw a good rangavalli .
  37. Put some tulasi dala on it , [ Bramhins use gayatri and parisinchan mantra paryavekshana mantra ] . [ show mudras ]
  38. recite Naivedya prakara stotra
  39. if time permits dwadash stotra .
  40. with lavancha water offer naivedya with prana apana mantra ..
  41. give two spoons of water as madhy madhye paaniyam samarpayami [ use sandal and lavancha water ]
  42. recite RAAMA naammantra 108 time[ bramhins moola mantra ]
  43. offer the same naivedya to HANUMAN [ narsimha prasadoyam pratigruhyataam  Acharya Srimadacharya santu me janma janmani ]
  44. recite avatar traya stotra .
  45. recite SriRaama kavacham .
  46. pushparadhana [ offer remaining flowers and kumkum ]
  47. Give dhoopa again
  48. Give aarti [ recite Venkatesh stotra or kuldevta stotra NARAYANA only ]
  49. Make a pradakshina namasakaara
  50. read once kuru stotra . [ Bramhins show chamara darpana vyajana and shankha bramana mantra pushpa and then read once manyu sukta  vayu sukta and Raghavendra astottara .and end with moolmantra japa ]
  51. sit quietly and read adya anta shloka of RAAMCHARITRA MANJARI .
  52. take teertha and prasaad
  53. Out of five one is for self ,one for family , one for homa [ if you do anuyaga ] one for atithi if he comes during the pooja . Last one invite one bramhin couple to the house , offer it to then along with tamboola and dakshina and other upacharas as per capacity . Say krishnarpanamastu .
  54. eat along with family and friends good festive food .
  55. sprinkle the remaining kalash water to all corners of the house .

It is for this Same RAAMA upasana RAYARU has come on the earth from BRAMHALOKA . As Shankukarna he was deity incharge of bringing Tulasi to the RAAMA upasana that BRAMHA was doing in BRAMHALOKA ,. Everyday as BRAMHA was worshipping MOOLARAMA  VIGRAHA , Shankukarna secretly nurtured the desire to do the archana of SRIMOOLARAAMA . One day As SHRIRAAMACHANDRA present in SHANKUKARNA inspired him to delay the supply of TULASI to Bramha . BRAMHA [ though a sampoorn saatvika and adhipati of MAHATTATVA does not have an iota of tamas in him to have dosha like anger ] yet showed anger on SHANKUKARNA and cursed him to be born on earth firstly as demon and later as human . The idea behind the curse was let SHANKUKARNA fulfill his desire of worshipping the RAAMA vigraha on the earth .This is known as ANUGRAHA SHAAPA !

Shankukarna was born as Prahalada . and then as SHRI RAGHAVENDRA SWAMY ,

Bramha gave the MOOLARAMA vigraha to MANUputra KING IKSHVAKU and then it remained with SURYA VANSHI KINGS including LORD RAAMA whereby it was worshipped by BHARAT SHATRUGHNA VIBHEESHANA and HANUMAN , from there it came to BHEEMSENA during DWAPARA , from there it remained with GAJAPATY kings in orissa ,  FROM ORISSA NARHARITEERTHA [ disciple of MADHVACHARYA ] who ruled KALINGA for 12 years [ as a result of RAAMAUPASANA as stated above ] brought it and gave it MOOLSANSTHANA of MADHVACHARYA . as the parmapara descended , GURUSARVABHOUMA RAGHAVENDRA teertha worshipped this MOOLARAAMA VIGRAHA fulfilling his long cherished desire .

MOOLRAAMA is still being worshipped in MANTRALAYAM by the saints of this Great PARAMAPARA of which we are all proud to be part of !


रमेश स्तुतिः

ॐ ॥ प्रातः स्मरामि वरकुण्डलशोभिगण्डं शीतांशुमण्डलमुखं सितवारिजाक्षम्।आताम्रकम्रमुदिताधरबिम्बजृम्भिध्यातृप्रहर्षकरहासरसं रमेशम् ॥ प्रातर्भजामि शुभकौस्तुभकम्बुकण्ठं स्फीतात्मवक्षसि विराजितभूरिहारम्। भीतस्वभक्तभयभञ्जनपाणिपद्मं शातोदरार्पितजगदभरमब्जनाभम् ॥ प्रातर्नमामि शुभकिंकिणिमेखलांगम् पीताम्बरं करिकरोरुमुदारजानुम् । ख्यातांघ्रियुग्मरुचिरंजितकञ्जजात वातादिदेववरमौलिमणिं मुकुंदम् ॥ वादिराजयतिप्रोक्तं श्लोकत्रयमिदं शुभम्।प्रा्तःकाले पठन् मर्त्यः पापेभ्यः प्रविमुच्यते ॥



प्रातः स्मरामि रघुनाथपदारविन्दं मन्दस्मितं मधुरभाषविशालफालम्।कर्णावलंबिचलकुण्डललोलगण्डं कर्णान्तदीर्घनयनं नयनाभिरामम् ॥ प्रातर्भजामि रघुनाथपदारविन्दं रक्षोगणाय भयदं वरदं द्विजेभ्यः । यद्राज्यसंसदि विभज्य महेशचापम् सीताकरग्रहणमण्डलमाप सद्यः ॥ प्रातर्नमामि रघुनाथपदारविन्दं वज्रांकुशादिशुभरेखध्वजावहं मे। योगीन्द्रमानसमधुव्रतसेव्यमानं शापापहं सपदि गौतमधर्मपत्न्याः॥ प्रातःश्रये श्रुतिनुतां रघुनाथकीर्तिम् नीलाम्बुदोत्पलसितेतररत्ननीलाम् ।आमुक्तमौलिकविभूषणभूषणाढ्यां ध्येयां समस्तमुनिभिर्जनमृत्युहन्त्रीम् ॥ प्रातर्वदामि वचसा रघुनाथनाम वागदोषहारि सकलं शमलं निहन्ति । यत्पार्वती स्वपतिना सह भोक्तुकामा प्रीत्या सहस्रहरिनामसमं जजाप ॥ यः श्लोकपञ्चकमिदं नियतं पठेद्यः प्रातः प्रभातसमये पुरुषः प्रबुद्धः । श्रीरामकिञ्करजनेषु स एव मुख्यो भूत्वा प्रयाति हरिलोकमनन्यलभ्यम् ॥ वादिराजयतीप्रोक्तं पञ्चकं जानकीपतेः।श्रवणात् सर्वपापघ्नं पठनान्मुक्तिदायकम् ॥



ॐ॥ हे राम जलदश्याम स्वामिन्निर्दोषपूरूष । भीम तामसयोनीनां मा मा मुञ्च तवानुगान् ॥ उपकृत्यै सज्जनानामपकृत्यै तथाऽसताम । नमतामंहसो हत्यै भूत्यै सर्वदिवौकसाम् ॥ भीत्यै खरादिदैत्यानां प्रीत्यै च वनवासिनाम् । स्वस्यापि महिमोन्नत्यै नीत्यै चारण्यचारिणौ ॥ ब्रह्मरुद्रादिभिर्देवैर्रचितौ श्रुतिचर्चितौ । ज्ञानानन्दमयौ ध्यातृप्रियौ सर्वगुणाश्रयौ ॥ ध्वजवज्रांकुशाम्भोजराजितौ राजपूजितौ । रक्तपद्मोपमौ ध्वस्तश्रमौ विद्रावितभ्रमौ ॥ नारीकृतशिलौ रम्यतळौ दिव्यांगुलीदलौ । वृत्तमौक्तिकसङ्काशनखौ त्रिजगतीसुखौ ॥ विचित्रभूषणोपेतौ भीषणौ त्यक्तदूषणौ । लक्ष्मीधराकराम्भोजसेवितौ सिद्धभावितौ ॥ अनन्तवैदिकपदास्पदौ स्वजनसम्पदौ । अजाण्डभञ्जनौ धूताञ्जनौ भुवनरञ्जनौ ॥ क्ष्माभारहारिणौ मुक्तिकारिणौ भववैरिणौ । पार्थदत्तधनौ युक्त्याऽपार्थीकृतसुयोधनौ ॥ तेवनौत्सुक्यतो भूमिपावनौ प्रणतावनौ । सीताभीरामौ श्रीरामचरणौ शरणं मम ॥ इमानि दश पद्यानि श्रमापह्रतये सताम् । यतिना वादिराजेन कृतिना रचितानि वै ॥





कौसल्यासुत ताटकामथ मखत्रातर्मुनिस्त्रीहित छिन्नेष्वासन जानकीवृत वनवासिन् खराद्यन्तक । मारीचघ्न हनूमदीश रविजार्तिच्छेद बद्दाम्बुधे सेनाभ्रातृसमेत रावणरिपो सीतेष्ट रामाव माम् ॥


नैवेद्य प्रकारःस्तोत्र

ॐ॥ नित्यानन्द चिदाकृते त्रिजगतीचित्रान्नभुक्तेऽनिशं विष्वग्व्याप्त बृहच्छरीर निरनिष्टावद्यविद्रावण ।मुक्ताधीश्वर दुर्घटान्नघटनाचातुर्यधुर्य प्रभो कः कुर्यात्प्रति ते विनाऽञ्जलिपुटं भक्तोऽल्पको वा महान् ॥ सर्पिः पायसकर्दमामृतनदीनाथेदमाद्यं किल क्षुद्रक्षीरमपूपशाकविविधान्नाद्यं किलेदं तव । दुग्धाब्ध्युन्मथनोत्थसद्धन सुधाविश्राणनं योऽकरोस्तस्य श्रीश तवान्वहं नम इति प्रह्वत्वमेवार्हणम् ॥ भक्त्या नाभजमीदृशं त्वसदृशं त्वां सद्वशं मादृशं प्रत्यप्यार्दृतया दृशं निजमनस्याद्यादृशं तादृशं । सोऽहं दुर्विषयौघमोहविषमो दोषोत्थरोषो द्विषो नाथेमां सुरयूथनाथ कुरुते गाथाब्धिपाथःपथम् ॥ वादिराजयतिप्रोक्तं श्लोकत्रयमिदं सदा पूजावसानसमये पठेत्केशवसन्निधौ ॥





Stree dharma–Duties of women !



Every married woman wishes that her husband be always under her spell ! To fulfill this desire of theirs ,women seek many tricks and tips and try various ways !  To make women understand the the veracity of such attempts Mahalaxmi resorts to a question to Draupadi !

Once while in Pandavas were in  vanavasa , Srikrishna along with Satyabhama [ avatara of Srimahalaxmi ] visited them ! Satyabhama while sitting near Draupadi , asks her

“Draupadi  you have five husbands ! You are a pativrata of highest degree , Even Lord vedvyasa has declared it in full sabha of Dhritarashtra [ Hastinapur ] ! now there is no doubt on this topic ! Your husbands are very powerful ,they can be compared  in valour with LOKPALAKAs . Your husbands always stay together as joint family . They never think of even separating . To maintain such a family is impossible . But you seem to be at very ease in maintaining them . This is very surprising to all the people in the world . Its difficult to get along well with one husband itself , patiently getting along well with five is a great feat ,how do you manage this ? There is not a single instance of Pandavas having angered on your behaviour or getting upset with you . They never go against your word either ! They have no complaints about you at all ! Not a single reason for dissatisfaction among them ! Their faces are testimony to all these. What is the reason for this extreme cooperation among them towards you ? Do not hide anything ! Let me know everything ! Let me the real secret ! I too want to apply the concept on Srikrishna  and keep him under my Control ! Such mighty Pandavas are under your sway for this you must have used some trick ? What could be this trick ? is it MANTRA ? or is it a MEDICINE  ,a CONCOCTION  ? or is it some VRATA ? or is it due to special bath in some river or pilgrimage ? or is it any special VIDYAA ?  What is that trick that has enabled you to enslave your husbands ? LET ME KNOW ? “

Draupadi replies “ Oh MOTHER ! You are ALL KNOWING ! DOUBTS , QUERIES do not emanate for the fully knowledgeable person ! YET your query is not for the clearance of doubt , many satvik people have these doubts and you want them to be clarified through me and hence you have asked this question ! AND thus it is my duty to answer this ! FIRST OF ALL THE QUESTION IS NOT CORRECT ? IT IS EVIL TO DESIRE TO KEEP THE HUSBAND UNDER CONTROL OR UNDER OUR SWAY OR ENSLAVED !  Applying tricks to achieve these is still more evil ! To think this way and women thinking as such are evil personified ! To answer such women is itself a sin ! satvik women under the influence of evil women should never apply such measures !

The moment any male gets a feeling that his wife is applying certain measures to keep him under control via mantra medicine etc. ,that very moment fear enters his  mind . He gets a feeling that he is in fact living with a poisonous snake in the form of his wife everyday in his house . He fears even to enter the house !  One who is ever gripped with fear , how can he be peaceful ! Peace is not possible for him even in dreams ! One who is not peaceful how can he ever be happy ?

Many feel that pleasure objects , sense objects and material prosperity are the fundamentals of happy life . This is fallacy .  Those who are materially prosperous even they are not happy , this is widely experienced in this world ! Even if materially not prosperous, still there are people happily living the life , even this is seen in this world through experience !Thus I feel that peace is most important and fundamental to the happiness and joy in this world . If husband is not at peace then how can wife live peacefully ! That peace will be a mirage ! SO any women who wishes to be happy and peaceful will never think of enslaving their husbands or apply measures and  tricks to keep them under control ! And just by mantra husband cannot be under control , its not possible forever !

I will tell you my own day-to-day lifestyle , this can be taken as sadachaar ! Sadhvis must tread the way that enhances saumangalya ! I will humbly  present  before you  [ rather recite what I know like  a good student before a teacher , as MAHALAXMI is all knowing] the methods that are fundamental to soubhagya !

What is not desired by the husband I never desire them at all . My husband cannot be without me , this feeling I never harbour . I do not have pride on account of my high birth , my beauty my lustre , my youth or my wealth . Pandavas have other wives also other than me . I look at all of them with respect . I do not think of other men nor do i look at them . I eat after Pandavas have eaten , I take bath after the have taken their bath . I sleep after Pandavas have gone to sleep and also after all the servants have completed their work and meals .

When my husband returns after a tour ,forest or their work , I welcome them with smile and a happy fame of mind . And knowing their tiredness , i arrange for water to wash their feet, arrange beds and chair and other furnishings to relieve their travel fatigue .

I use the appropriate vessels for appropriate work ! I sincerely lookafter their cleanliness. I cook varieties of food items in interesting manner and feed my husband and other dependents at appropriate times . I keep tab on the grains and stock in an updated manner . I see to it they do not get wasted or spilled everywhere . Time to time keep the household clean and sanitised . I never speak to anyone in a demeaning manner . I see to it that my words never hurt my husband . I do not resent anyone with words and deeds . I do not entertain or associate with evil women at all . For dharma and its application association of evil women is detrimental . I never show laziness with respect to dharma and my duties towards my husband .

I do not laugh without reason . I do not stand at doorstep at every second . I will never stay alone in uninhabited place . Will not wander alone inside as well as outside in gardens . Do not speak much . Always wear a happy look . Do not disturb others in their work . never laugh at workers , nor speak with extreme even if there is a fault . I would never make others angry too . My speech brings good to satvikas and my husbands service is my worship . Without husband even a second is waste for me .

When husband leaves the house and town for some work , i do not use flowers and perfumes and articles of decoration . I keep various vrata and niyam during such periods . Even if I like certain things I would never go for it if it doesnt suit my husband’s taste . I forego such food and clothing voluntarily .

I sincerely follow all that is told to me by my husband for my own good . I decorate myself  for the happiness of husband and accompany them in their hobbies and works that are of interest to them . I take part in their ventures .

I listen to my mother in law and her sermons with utmost sincerety and bring them into action as per her directions . I follow utmost care and sincerety during bhiksha bali and shraddha and other preparations of santarpana. I stay in front to welcome the respected and elders . And whatever dharma I know ,I follow it with niyam . And during such attempt and practise I forget even day and night in carrying out my duties .

I strongly believe that wife should be under the shelter of husband and to she shoudl carryout it with full enthusiasm .Husband is  a devata and husband is the wealth for women , so for such loving husband which women would not spend a lifetime .

No women should try to surpass husband . This is detrimental to her siddhi . so in clothing etc i do not wish to surpass husband . I do not talk ill of mother in law . I keep utmost care in this issue . I never behave in a uninhibited manner before elders and always take note of their words . Looking at these qualities my husband always like to listen to me . I need not go for any special tricks to keep them under sway and control .

My mother in law is a qualified lady . qualified with many good qualities and auspicious too . Just by the fact that she has given birth to such valorous sons good with many auspicious qualities is pointer to her soubhagya  and greatness . Kuntidevi is steadfast in TRUTH . This fact is ever present before my eyes . I do her service personally , under no circumstance do I delegate my duties with respect to her to anyone . Her food , dinner ,medicines , service  everything i personally do it . I beget extreme satisfaction by doing this all through the day . My mother in law PUTHADEVI is equal to PRITHVI herself when it comes to patience .

In my Husband’s house first everyday 8000 Bramhins eat in golden plates . Then 80000 graduate students [ bramhins ] and then 80000 gramhasthas have their food happily . Apart from this Yudhisthir has 100000 personal assistants . each has 30+30 dasis  . All these peoples welfare and food and other responsibilities Yudhisthir has given it to me ., part from this 10000 yati[ sanyasis ] also eat daily in our household .

After the vaishvadeva of all these bramhins, Then family members eat . This default sequence is never missed and I look after these arrangements everyday . These bhojan [ food distribution ] happens with all gait ,pomp and respect . I personally give all of these bramhins , ahaar, tambul ,vastra and dakshina  everyday with devotion and respect to the satisfaction of each .

There are special dasis for Dharmaraj , they are one LAKH in  number , they wear thick gloden necklaces around necks and in their arms .Some are completely bejewelled and readily available for service to help in managing . Another One LAKH paricharikas specialised in songs and dance and music . I know each of these skilled and unskilled labours’ names , interests , hobbies , their likes and dislikes with respect to food habits and clothing .I see to it they get those food and articles of their taste and liking time to time  to their satisfaction and happiness . I supervise and monitor all the work  given to these , I schedule their works according to their abilities and manage it to the best of the situation to keep the schedule on time without lapse and delay and to perfection .

Apart from the above there are another one lakh set of dasis whose work is to serve food day and night with a plates in their hands . Another set of Lakh dasis look after the guests . This is their work . I schedule their works and employ them appropriately .

There are paricharaks inside the antahpur [ palace ] and outside , apart from them , there are gopalakas , manual labours , security guards , whom I keep watch on and pay timely salaries to them all . I keep tab on the accounts of these all through my work schedule . Apart from paying salaries and auditing , I do see that their other needs are also taken care of and fulfilled and they live a comfortable life .

While doing all these I keep special thought process on what should be done to increase the wealth fame and prosperity of  PANDAVAS . I monitor the gains and expenses [ credit and debit ] of all the PANDAVAS , and I do keep them secret as well . I also control their expenses . Pandavas also have given me all these responsibilities of the family with utmost confidence in me . They go about their daily chores without worrying about all these and carry out their duties as worship to the LORD Krishna .

I too keeping my personal comforts aside , carryout these duties as a worship towards my husband with all happiness , And do not mind about day and night in carrying it out and this is my worship to the allmighty as well .

I sleep after Pandavas sleep and I get up before PAndavas get up . i never give  a feeling of having too much work to do .Those who carry out work with Love they never complain about the work .

This is the secret for keeping my husband under control , apart from these I donot think anyother methods or indulge in tricks . Rather I do not require any other tricks , What evil women resort to , I do not approve them and there is no happiness in that .

OH jagan MATE ! I know only this much and What I do is only This ! You know all these ! yet I have told all these only to carry out your order ! That was my duty ! “

Draupadi resumed her calm after this !

LAxmidevi SATYABHAMA became very happy with her answer and and Embraced her with all the blessings .

THese words of DRAUPADI DEVI are eternal and apply to all satvika stree . By treading this path of Draupadi devi MAHALAXMI’s blessings will be definitely there is what this story suggests .

Krishnarpanamastu .

Note : this story indicates clarifies many things about our culture and position of women in our society . It is a big fallacy that women were not educated . women had utmost education , they were educated to be good managers. MANAGEMENT of time , management of resources , management of workforce , management of money , management of material , auditing . supervision , scheduling , multitasking , training of staff , decoration , art of managing events on a day to day basis . if everyday affair was so celebrating , then celebration would have been more innovative .

Apart from doing all these giving personal attention to family members , it is no doubt every girl was trained to be  a superwoman !

Surya Upasana !


। जपाकुसुम संकाशं काश्यपेयं महाद्युतीम्  तमोघ्नं सर्वपापघ्नं प्रणतोऽस्मि दिवाकरम् ।

Suryanarayana The SUN is the visible form of VISHNU for all the devotees . It is an excellent pratima for upasana for quick siddhi and Moksha . It is a Nitya upasana for all the BRAMHINS , the GAyatri Upasana is towards Suryanarayana . Vishnu present in SURYA devata is the most quick to give results and ever protecting . Acharya Srimadanandateertha when confronted with the muslim King proclaimed ” We are the followers of Great God who is ever present in SUN and worship HIM “, Hence its not surprising if there is entire upanishad dedicated to Surya UPASANA . Those who aspire for physical ,material and spiritual success  must pray LORD SURYANARAYANA .

  • Suryopasana with daily arghya to Suryanarayana helps maintain dwijatva .
  • All sankalpa at Suryodaya accomapanied with Suryopasana will  be successfull .
  • Upanishads declare SUN as the centre of UNIVERSE .
  • Devatas attain aparoksha though Suryopasana .
  • It is Graha RAJa ,, King of planets . Praying SUN will give excellent planetary effects and ill effects will get minimized .
  • The chakshopanishad gives Surya mantra to ward away eye problems like cataract  ,short /long sight , to get rid of spectacles , blindness etc .
  • Suryopanishad gives SuryaUpasana to get excellent health .
  • Suryopasana gives win over enemies [aditya hrudaya of Agstya Muni incidental not instrumental in Killing RAVANA by LORD SRIRAM ]
  • SURYOPASANA GIVES EXCELLENT EDUCATION and excellence in vyakarana shastra [ Hanumanji did his schooling under Surya narayana with Suryopasana ]
  • Suryaupasana relieves one of skin diseases ,heart diseases , strengthens bones and  increases Longevity .[ Samba ,son of Srikrishna and Jambavati   ,when tired of his incurable skin disease tried to take permission from Srikrishna to suicide , Srikrishna advised him to do Suryopasana , Samba was relieved off skin disease regained his beauty and Longevtity ]
  • Surya Upasana gives excellent wealth . [ Raja Satrajit got syamantak mani through Surya Upasana  ,which would give him 8000 kg of gold  every day ]
  • In yogashastra Dharana /samayama on Surya gives knowledge of entire creation .
  • Exercising early morning with Surynamaskaar with twelve surya mantras give extreme physical strength and excellent wrestling capacity .
  • Varahamihira Bhatt  amassed excellency in Jyotishshastra through Suryaradhana for a one complete year .
  • Suryopasana gives excellence in medical field ,it gives aushadhsiddhi [ Chyavan rishi got his Ayurved siddhi through Suryopasana ]
  • Suryopasana gives excellent proficiency in Architechture science shilpavidya [ Maya became a great architect by Suryopasana ]
  • Suryopasana gives Rajayoga .[It gives political power and  it gives easy success in exams For high Govt Posts ie IAS IPS IES IRS etc ] All  FAVOURS FROM GOVT  can be had through Suryopasana .

SO Suryaupasana is a way of life for all vedic followers . How this Suryopasana can be done ?

Fast on every Sunday without taking salt , oil , vegetables , alcohol , nonveg , honey , and no cohabitation with females . Get up early morning before sunrise and pray SuryaNARAYANA with following prayers .

Surya dwadashnaam stotram

आदित्यम प्रथमं नाम द्वितीयं तु दिवाकरं । तृतीयं भास्करं प्रोक्तं चतुर्थंम् तु प्रभाकरं ॥

पंचमम् हरिदश्वं च षष्टं त्रैलोक्यलोचनम । सप्तमम तु सहस्रांशुमष्टमं तु विभाकरम ॥

नवमम स्याद्दिनकरं दशमम् द्वादशात्मकं । एकादशम् त्रिवेदात्म द्वादशं सूर्यमेवच ॥

द्वादशैतानिनामानि प्रात:काले सदा पठेत् । कुष्ठादिहृद्रोगो दारिद्र्यं नैव जायते ॥

॥ इति ब्रह्मांडपुराणे सूर्यद्वादशनामस्तोत्रं संपूर्णंम ॥


॥ सूर्यकवच स्तोत्रं ॥

याज्ञवल्क्य उवाच ॥

शृणुष्व मुनिशार्दूल सूर्यस्य कवचं शुभं ।शरीरारोग्यदं दिव्यंसर्वसौभाग्यदायकम् ॥

देदीप्यमानमुकुटम् स्फुरन्मकरकुण्डलम् ।ध्यात्वासहस्रकिरणं सतोत्रमेतदुदीरयेत ॥

शिरो मे भास्कर: पातु  ललाटम् मेऽमितद्युति: । नेत्रे दिनमणि: पातु श्रवणे वासरेश्वर: ॥

घ्राणं घर्मघृणि: पातु वदनम् वेदवाहन: । जिव्हां मे मानद: पातु कण्ठं मे सुरवंदित: ॥

स्कंधौ प्रभाकर: पातु वक्ष: पातु जनप्रिय: । पातु पादौ द्वादशात्मा सर्वांगं सकलेश्वर: ॥

सूर्यरक्षात्मकंस्तोत्रम लिखित्वाभुर्जपत्रके । ददाति य: करे तस्य वशगा:सर्वसिद्धय: ॥

सुस्नातो यो जपेत सम्यगोऽधीते स्वस्थमानस: । स रोगमुक्तोदीर्घायु: सुखं पुष्टिंच विंदति ॥

॥इति याज्ञवल्क्य विरचितम सुर्यकवचसतोत्रं संपूर्णंम ॥


।सूर्याष्टकं ।

सांब उवाच ।

आदिदेव नमस्तुभ्यं प्रसीद ममभास्कर । दिवाकर नमस्तुभ्यं प्रभाकर नमोऽस्तु ते ॥

सप्ताऽश्वरथमारूढं प्रचंडं कश्यपात्मजं । श्वेतपद्मधरं देवं तं सूर्यंम् प्रणमाम्यहम ॥

लोहितं रथमारूढं सर्वलोकपितामहं । महापापहरं देवं तं सूर्यम् प्रणमाम्यहम  ॥

त्रैगुण्यं च महाशूरं ब्रह्मविष्णुमहेश्वरं । महापापहरं देवं तं सूर्यंम् प्रणमाम्यहम ॥

बृंहितम् तेज:पुंजं च वायुमाकाशमेव च । प्रभुं च सर्वलोकानाम् तं सूर्यंम् प्रणमाम्यहम ॥

बंधूकपुष्पसंकाशं हारकुण्डल भूषितं । एकचक्रधरं देवं तं सूर्यंम् प्रणमाम्यहम ॥

तं सूर्यम् जगत्कर्तारं महातेजप्रदीपनं । महापापहरं देवं तं सूर्यंम् प्रणमाम्यहम ॥

तं सूर्यम् जगतां नाथं ज्ञानविज्ञानमोक्षदं ।महापापहरं देवं तं सूर्यंम् प्रणमाम्यहम ॥

सुर्याष्टकं पठेन्नित्यं गृहपीडा प्रणाशनम् । अपुत्रो लभते पुत्रं दरिद्रो धनवन भवेत ॥

आमिषं मधुपानं य: करोति रवेर्दिने । सप्तजन्म भवेद्रोगी प्रतिजन्म दरिद्रता ॥

स्त्रीतैलमधुमांसानि यस्त्यजेत्तु रवेर्दिने । न व्याधी: शोकदारिद्र्यं सूर्यलोकं स गच्छति ॥

।इति सुर्याष्टकं संपूर्णं ।




Adityam prathamam nAm  dwitIyam tu diwakaram | tritIyam Bhaskaram proktam chaturtham tu prabhAkaram ||

panchamam hardashvam ch shashTam trilokyalochanam | saptamam tu shasranshumashTamam tu vibhakaram ||

navamam syaddinkaram dashamam dwashatmakam | ekadasham trivedAtmA dwadasham sUryamev ch ||

dwadashaitaninamAni prAtahkAle sada paThet  tasya kuShThAdi hrudrogo dAridryam naiv jayate ||

|| iti sribramhaNdpurane sUryadwadashNaam stotram sampUrNam ||

Japa Pooja Homa ![ Tantrasara View ]

One who is worshipped by Bramha Rudra and Indra ,one who has infinite happiness and strength and knowledge and who is husband to Laxmi Lord Narayana is Supreme [ sarvottama] .

One who has tender lotus like feet resting on the thighs of Ramadevi , one who is lotus eyed ,Such Vishnu created chaturmukh Bramha and in answer to his first question preached Tantra sara as the first shastra .

Tanu is a dhatu [ in sanskrit ] describing what is  elaborate[ extensive] in nature .[ vistara ] . the shastra that is extensive is known as Tantra . One that gives knowledge of tatva mantras [ tatva mantra samanvitaan ] and protects [ tranam ch kurute ]  yasmat tantramityaabhidhiyate [ from the fear of sansaar ] is known as tantra .

Tantra sara is Vishnodita preached by Vishnu [ this shastra is no longer available in the mortal world . But Acharya Srimadananda teertha has collected the best out of this grantha and given us Tantrasara Sangraha .

Tantra shastra is also known as Agam . there are Shakta Shaiva and Vaishnav Agama . Acharya has only collected satvik Vaishnav  agam for the upliftment of Satvikas .

The first word that LOrd NArayana uttered in this creation is ” OM ” . It is known as Pranav .

It has eight aksharas each representing eight forms of Lord Vishnu namely Vishwa Taijas Prajnya Turiya Atma Antaratma Gnyanatma , Paramatma [ akar ukar  mkar naad bindu kala shant atishant ]

Narayanashtakshar mantra is born out of eight akshara of OM .

Three times avrutti of Ashtakashara gies rise to GAyatri .

Ashtamahamantras are

  1. Pranav
  2. Vyahruti
  3. Vishnushadakshar
  4. Naryana Ashtakshar
  5. Vasudev Dwadashakshar
  6. Bramha Gayatri
  7. Mtruka mantra
  8. Purushsukta

These are ashta mahamantras .

Amantrak kriya kvapi naivaarchadeeshu vidyate !

there is cannot be any pooja without the mantra .

manan sarva satvanam tranam sasaar sagaraat , manan tran sanyogat mantra ityuchchyate budhai:

mantra is the one which is used for manan to get moksha . it is a uttam sadhana . it is a best available passtime activity for those who have achieved aparoksha .

Brahma gayatri different from Vishwamitra gayatri that is used in Sandhyavandan .

Mantra should be always chanted with shuchi . It should be accompanied by Pranayama , angnyasa karanayasa .

Devalaya , naditeere ,parvat , samudra teer , forest , teerthkshetra , vatvruksha , ashwath tree , give quick siddhi in mantra . or one must have  a kutir [ hut] in a clean sacred place .

one must be seated on kusha , krishnajin , one must always have  a ring in the finger seated in a quiet place .

Of all karmas japa is the most beneficial . A upadesha from satvik guru , Faith that this mantra will give results and complete concentration and sincerity in japa karya is the only means for siddhi .

without gurupadesha , without gurudakhina /dana even a crore japa will not give siddhi .

Any mantra if it has to be chanted ,priori chant of matruka nyasa is a must . this gives vishesha siddhi . these are of three types

1 Acharya says , the nyasa should accompany devta naam like Om Am Ajaya Namha

2. Shruti says .’Om Am Om” this is enough

3. Smriti pancharatra agama advises to carry nyasa as ” Om Am Nama: ”

THough varnas are fifty , and nyasa has to be in saptadhatu , tvak charma mansa ,rakta , medhas , majja asthi  . There is fifty first Kshkara which has to used as nyasa in jeevatma .

rechak apuurak an khumbak should be the krama for pranayama , mantra should be used for pranayama else only pranava matra can be used , Those who are capable should do kumbahk of 36 matras .

When there is change in the vayu in ten nadis , one get inclined to sins and diseases , thus pranyama with kumbhak , cleanses the nadi and inspires to get into satkarma .

Before japa papapurushvisarjana must be carried out with the help of vayu , agni and varun beejaksharas .


Kalash must be prepared for the abhisheka of Lord Narayana as a part of Devatapooja .

Kalash must have the presence of following devatas ie these must be invited [ avahan ] .

  1. Matruka rupa from A kara to Kshakara [ ajadi narsimha rupa ] 51
  2. Keshavadi 24 rupas
  3. Atmadi 4 rupas
  4. Vasudevadi 4 rupas
  5. Vishvadi 4 rupas
  6. matsya kurma till kalki ten rupas
  7. Vyasa dattatreya Shimshumar 3 rupas

Total 100 rupas of Lord  forms a kalash . Alongwith this moolrupa should be invited with ashtamahamantraas .dhoop deepa naivedya must be given to kalash devata .

previously installed kalash water should be used for Abhisheka of the Idol and prior to that 1000 ashtakshar japa [ not less than 1000 ] should be done with avahan mudra over Pratima .

After the snana , aksharnyasa and tatava nyasa must be done in the pratima . this brings vishesha sannidhi to the pratima .

Such a kalashabhisheka brings increase in kirti , ayushya , buddhi , dharna shakti , kanti , aishwarya and also yogyata manifests [ ones actual potential comes out  ] it reduces sins and increases the punya .

Homa :

To calm down adhidaivik ,adhibhotik adhyatmik utpat [ shanti ] apamrutyu parihar , ayushyavriddhi , aishwarya prapti , punyavridhdhi , manifestation of yogyata , mantrasiddhi and vishnu preeti , one must carry out homa of 1000 , 10000 , 100000, 1000000 ahutis in sanskrutagni [with peeth avaran pooja of Lord Parshurama in the agni  ]  .

famine tornado , tsunami etc are adhidaivik , fever , plague outbreak are adhibhoutik , bad dreams etc are adhyatmik . These should be accomapnied by ashtamahamantra homa .

Homa should also be done to remove obstacles that come in good satvik karma , to get desires fulfilled or they should also be performed to increase the potency of the mantra . [ mantra samarthya vriddhi ]

Homa kunda should be squarish , it should have three steps , each should be two three or four angul wide , it should be twelve angul height and twelve angul wide , it should als be twelve angul deep inside the earth .m

12 , 24 ,36 angul should be pramana for ayut homa and laksh homa ,

for koti homa it should be 8 hasta . if homa is done in anything lesser place no fruits can be obtained ,.

In the third step one must construct a yoni of the form of leaf of ashvattha vruksh .

It should slide downwards into the kunda by two angul .it should be twleve angul in length .

In this homa kunda , one must do dhyana of RAMA NARAYANA sporting with each other  and AGNI as the veerya [ semen ] of VISHNU . with Pranava agni should established [ pratishtha ] and with vyahruti shodash sanskaara [ garbhadanadi ] must be carried out .Garbhadanam karshyami with this anusandhana one must do pushpaarchana of VASUDEV etc chaturmurti ] with vyahruti mantra and give ajyahuti with vyahruti only . then anusandhan should be garbhadanam krutam swamin . and one must do prarthana ,Similarly 16 other sanskaras must be carried out .

For the preeti of Agni and agniantargat Vishnu , shastrokta dravya homa must be done . ghee , kheer , white dravya bramhavruksha samit rice , til, madhurtraya , palash , amrutvalli homa can be done .

In the end , if acharya does homa , he must be given a dana of 100 cows for 1 lakh japa . if one himself does homa , one should give according to the capacity .

Without dana no homa japa tapa vrata niyama gives any result .

So one must give dana to ved pandits only as per capacity .

Amrutvalli should be 4 angul samit .This is excellent for shanti karma .

ghee should be one karsha for each ahuti [ 16 ml]

24 ml milk

36ml jaggery/sugar

one small cup til , half bowl kheer half mushti grains . 4 angul samit .

these constitute one ahuti

2 lakhs of japa of mahamantra with 10000 ahutis increases longevity .

til ishit charu gives strength and health .

ten thousand lotus will give richness .wealth etc . but one must only wear white and drink milk while japa .

108 ahuti of anna [ cooked rice ] will remove dearth of food

amrutvalli increases vitality removes obstacles .

all homa should be done only after devtaarchana and punhyavachan .

krishnrpanamastu .








वैष्णव स्तोत्रमञ्जरि !!!!!

नृसिंह कवचम

नृसिंह कवचम वक्ष्येऽ प्रह्लादनोदितं पुरा । सर्वरक्षाकरं पुण्यं सर्वोपद्रवनाशनं ॥

सर्वसंपत्करं चैव स्वर्गमोक्षप्रदायकम । ध्यात्वा नृसिंहं देवेशं हेमसिंहासनस्थितं॥

विवृतास्यं त्रिनयनं शरदिंदुसमप्रभं । लक्ष्म्यालिंगितवामांगम विभूतिभिरुपाश्रितं ॥

चतुर्भुजं कोमलांगम स्वर्णकुण्डलशोभितं । ऊरोजशोभितोरस्कं रत्नकेयूरमुद्रितं ॥

तप्तकांचनसंकाशं पीतनिर्मलवासनं । इंद्रादिसुरमौलिस्थस्फुरन्माणिक्यदीप्तिभि: ॥

विराजितपदद्वंद्वं शंखचक्रादिहेतिभि:। गरुत्मता च विनयात स्तूयमानं मुदान्वितं ॥

स्वहृतकमलसंवासम कृत्वा तु कवचम पठेत

नृसिंहो मे शिर: पातु लोकरक्षात्मसंभव:।

सर्वगोऽपि स्तंभवास: फालं मे रक्षतु ध्वनन । नरसिंहो मे दृशौ पातु सोमसूर्याग्निलोचन: ॥

शृती मे पातु नरहरिर्मुनिवर्यस्तुतिप्रिय: । नासां मे सिंहनासास्तु मुखं लक्ष्मिमुखप्रिय: ॥

सर्वविद्याधिप: पातु नृसिंहो रसनां मम । वक्त्रं पात्विंदुवदन: सदा प्रह्लादवंदित:॥

नृसिंह: पातु मे कण्ठं स्कंधौ भूभरणांतकृत । दिव्यास्त्रशोभितभुजो नृसिंह: पातु मे भुजौ ॥

करौ मे देववरदो नृसिंह: पातु सर्वत: । हृदयं योगिसाध्यश्च निवासं पातु मे हरि: ॥

मध्यं पातु हिरण्याक्षवक्ष:कुक्षिविदारण: । नाभिं मे पातु नृहरि: स्वनाभिब्रह्मसंस्तुत: ॥

ब्रह्माण्डकोटय: कट्यां यस्यासौ पातु मे कटिं । गुह्यं मे पातु गुह्यानां मंत्राणां गुह्यरुपधृत ॥

ऊरु मनोभव: पातु जानुनी नररूपधृत । जंघे पातु धराभारहर्ता योऽसौ नृकेसरी ॥

सुरराज्यप्रद: पातु पादौ मे नृहरीश्वर: । सहस्रशीर्षा पुरुष: पातु मे सर्वशस्तनुं ॥

महोग्र: पूर्वत: पातु महावीराग्रजोऽग्नित:। महाविष्णुर्दक्षिणे तु महाज्वालस्तु निर्रुतौ ॥

पश्चिमे पातु सर्वेशो दिशि मे सर्वतोमुख: । नृसिंह: पातु वायव्यां  सौम्यां भूषणविग्रह: ॥

ईशान्यां पातु भद्रो मे सर्वमंगलदायक: । संसारभयद: पातु मृत्यूर्मृत्युर्नृकेसरी ॥

इदं नृसिंहकवचं प्रह्लादमुखमंडितं । भक्तिमान्य: पठेन्नित्यं सर्वपापै: प्रमुच्यते ॥

पुत्रवान धनवान लोके दीर्घायुर्उपजायते । यंयं कामयते कामं तंतं प्रप्नोत्यसंशयं॥

सर्वत्र जयवाप्नोति सर्वत्र विजयी भवेत । भुम्यंतरिक्षदिवानां ग्रहाणां विनिवारणं ॥

वृश्चिकोरगसंभूतविषापहरणं परं । ब्रह्मराक्षसयक्षाणां दूरोत्सारणकारणं ॥

भूर्जे वा तालपत्रे वा कवचं लिखितं शुभं । करमूले धृतं येन सिद्ध्येयु: कर्मसिद्धय: ॥

देवासुरमनुष्येशु स्वं स्वमेव जयं लभेत । एकसंध्यं त्रिसंध्यं वा य: पठेन्नियतो नर: ॥

सर्वमंगलमांगल्यंभुक्तिं मुक्तिं च विंदति ।

द्वात्रिंशतिसहस्राणि पाठाच्छुद्धात्मभिर्नृभि: । कवचस्यास्य मंत्रस्य मंत्रसिद्धि: प्रजायते ॥

आनेन मंत्रराजेन कृत्वा भस्माभिमंत्रणम । तिलकं बिभृयाद्यस्तु तस्य गृहभयं हरेत ॥

त्रिवारं जपमानस्तु दत्तं वार्यभिमंत्र्य च । प्राशयेद्यं नरं मंत्रं नृसिंहध्यानमाचरेत ।

तस्य रोगा: प्रणश्यंति ये च स्यु: कुक्षिसंभवा: ॥

किमत्र बहुनोक्तेन नृसिंहसदृशो भवेत । मनसा चिंतितं यस्तु स तच्चाऽप्नोत्यसंशयं ॥

गर्जंतं गर्जयंतं निजभुजपटलं स्फोटयंतं हरंतं दीप्यंतं तापयंतं दिवि भुवि दितिजं क्षेपयंतं रसंतं ।

कृंदंतं रोषयंतं दिशिदिशि सततं संभरंतं हरंतं । विक्षंतं घूर्णयंतं करनिकरशतैर्दिव्यसिंहं नमामि ॥

॥इति प्रह्लादप्रोक्तं नरसिंहकवचं संपूर्णंम ॥


॥विष्णुपंजरस्तोत्रं ॥


परं परस्मात प्रकृतेर्नादिमेकं निविष्टं बहुधा गुहायाम । सर्वालयं सर्वचराचरस्थं नमामि विष्णुं जगदेकनाथं ॥

विष्णुपंजरकं दिव्यं सर्वदुष्टनिवारणम । उग्रतेजो महावीर्यं सर्वशत्रुनिकृंतनं ॥

त्रिपुरं दहमानस्य रहस्यं ब्रह्मणोदितं । तदहं संप्रवक्ष्यामि आत्मरक्षाकरं नृणाम ॥

पादौ रक्षतु गोविंदो जंघे चैव त्रिविक्रम:। ऊरु मे केशव: पातु कटीं चैव जनार्दन: ॥

नाभिं चैवाच्युत: पातुं गुह्यम चैव तु वामन:: । उदरं पद्मनाभश्च पृष्ठं चैव तु माधव: ॥

वामपार्श्वंम तथा विष्णुर्दक्षिणं मधुसुदन: । बाहु वै वासुदेवश्च हृदि दामोदरस्तथा ॥

कण्ठं रक्षतु वाराह: कृष्णश्च मुखमण्डलं ।माधव: कर्णमूलेतु हृषिकेशश्च नासिके॥

नेत्रेनारायणो रक्षेल्ललाटं गरुडध्वज: ।कपोलौ केशवो रक्षेद्वैकुण्ठ: सर्वतोदिशं ॥

श्रीवत्सांकश्च सर्वेशामंगानाम रक्षतो भवेत । पूरवस्याम पुण्डरीकाक्ष आग्नेय्याम श्रीधरस्तथा ॥

दक्षिणे नारसिंहश्च निर्रुत्याम माधवोऽवतु ।पुरुषोत्तमे मे वारुण्याम वायव्याम च जानार्दन: ॥

गदाधरस्तु कौबेर्याम्यैशान्याम पातु केशव: । आकाशे च गदा पातु पाताले च सुदर्शनं ॥

सन्नद्ध: सर्वगात्रेषु प्रविष्टो विष्णुपंजर: । विष्णुपंजरविष्टोऽहं विचरामि महितले ॥

राजद्वारेऽपथे घोरे संग्रामे शत्रुसंकटे । नदिषु रणे चैव चोरव्याघ्रभयेषु च ॥

ढ़ाकिनीप्रेतभुतेषु भयं तस्य न जायते । रक्ष रक्ष माहादेव रक्ष रक्ष जनेश्वर ॥

रक्षंतु देवता: सर्वा ब्रह्म विष्णु महेश्वरा:। जले रक्षतु वाराह: स्थले रक्षतु वामन: ॥

आटव्याम नरसिंहश्च सर्वत: पातु केशव: ।दिवा रक्षतु माम सूर्यो रात्रौ रक्षतु चंद्रमा: ॥

पंथानाम दुर्गमं रक्षेत सर्वमेव जनार्दन: । रोगविघ्नहतश्चैव ब्रह्महागरुतल्पग: ॥

स्त्रीहत्याबालघाती च सुरापी वृषलीपति: । मुच्यते सर्वपापेभ्यो य: पठेन्नात्रसंशय: ॥

अपुत्रोलभते पुत्रं धनार्थी लभते धनं ।विद्यार्थी लबते विद्यां मोक्षार्थी लभते गतीं ॥

आपदो हरते नित्यं विष्णुस्तोत्रार्थसंपदा । यस्त्विदं पठते स्तोत्रम विष्णुपंजरमुत्तमम॥

मुच्यतेसर्वपापेभ्यो विष्णुलोकं स गच्छति। गोसहस्र फलं तस्य वाजपेयशतस्यच ॥

अश्वमेधसहस्रस्य फलं प्राप्नोति मानव:। सर्वकामं लभेदस्य पठनान्नात्र संशय:॥

जलेऽविष्णु स्थलेऽविष्णुर्विष्णुपर्वतमस्तके । ज्वालामालकुलेऽविष्णु: सर्वं विष्णुमयं जगत ॥

॥ इति चंद्रनारद संवादे वुष्णुपंजरस्तोत्रम ॥




हयग्रीव संपदास्तोत्र


श्री श्रीशगुणदर्पणम

या सुगंधास्यनासादिनवद्वाराऽखिलेन या । दुराधर्षा सर्वसस्योदयार्थम या करीषिणी ॥

यानित्यपुष्टा सर्वांंन्गै: सौंदर्यादिगुणैरपि । ईश्वरीं सर्वभूतानां तामिहोपह्वये श्रियं ॥

मातर्लक्ष्मी नमस्तुभ्यं माधवप्रियमानिनि ।युवां विश्वस्य पितरावितरेरतयोगिनौ ॥

सुमना किल मातस्त्वममुना ततयोगिनी । मम नाथेन देवश्च विमनाश्च न स त्वयी ॥

त्वम वेदमानिनी वेदवेद्य:  किल स ते प्रिय: । त्वम मूलप्रकृतिदेवी स चादिपुरूष:किल ॥

यस्त्वामुरसि धत्तेऽम्ब कौस्तुभद्युतिभासिते ।स त्वाम् नैवाच्युत: सर्वस्यात्ययेऽसत्यपि त्यजेत ॥

देवी त्वम् ललनारत्नम् देवोसौ पुरुषोत्तम: । युवाम युवानौ सततम युवयोर्न वयोधिक: ॥

त्वम पद्मिनी पद्मवक्त्रा पद्माक्षी पद्मविष्ठरा । पद्मद्वयधरा पद्मकोशोद्यत्स्तनशोभना ॥

पद्महस्ता पद्मपादा पद्मनाभमन:प्रिया । पद्मोद्भवस्य जननी पद्मा च वरवर्णिनी ॥

अम्बाम पितांबरश्रोणीम लंबालकलसंमुखीम ।बिंबाधरोष्ठीम् कस्तूरिजंबालतिलकाम भजे ॥

रत्नोद्दीप्तसुमांगल्यसूत्राऽवृतशिरोधराम ।कुण्डलप्रभयोद्दण्डगण्डमंडिताम ॥

कूचकंचूकसंचारिहारनिष्कमनोहराम । काञ्चीकिञ्कणिमंजीरकञ्कणाद्यैरलंकृताम॥

सुवर्णमन्डपे रत्नचित्रसिंहासनोत्तमे । नमामि हरिणा साकमिंदिराम् कृतमंदिराम्॥

ब्रह्माद्या विबुधश्रेष्ठाब्रह्मणाद्या: सुरांगना :। याम पुजयंते सेवंते सा माम पातु रमा सदा ॥

सरवालंकारभरितौ सर्वज्ञौ सर्वसद्गुणौ । शर्वादिसर्वभक्तौघसर्वसर्वस्वदायकौ॥

सुमुखौ सुंदरतरौ सुनासौ सुखचित्तनू । सुराराधितपादाब्जौ रमानारायणौस्तुम: ॥

चतुष्कपर्दा या देवी चतुरास्यादिभि: स्तुता । चतुर्वेदोदितगुणा चतुर्मूर्तेर्हरे:प्रिया ॥

घृतप्रतीकाम् ताम् नित्यं घृतपूर्णान्नदयिनीम्। यथेष्टवित्तधात्रीम् च नतोस्म्यभयदाम् श्रियम ॥

वादिराजेन रचितम श्री श्रीशगुणदर्पणम । इमम स्तवम पठन मर्त्या: श्रीमान स्यान्नात्रसंशय: ॥

॥इति श्रीवादिराजपुज्यचरणयतीरचितम श्री श्रीसगुणदर्पणस्तोत्रम ॥


॥यंत्रोद्धारक हनुमत्स्तोत्रं ॥

नमामिदूतं रामस्य सुखदम् च सुरद्रमम । पीनवृत्तमहाबाहूं सर्वशत्रुनिवारणम ॥

नानारत्नसमायुक्तकुन्डलादिविराजितम । सर्वदाऽभिष्टदातारम् सताम् वै दृढमाहवे ।

वासीनं चक्रतीर्थस्य दक्षिणस्थगिरौ सदा ।तुंगांभोधितरंगस्य वातेन परिशोभिते ॥

नानादेशागतै: सद्भि:सेव्यमानं नृपोत्तमै: ।धूपदीपादिनैवेद्यै: पंचखाद्यैश्च शक्तित: ॥

भजामि श्रीहनुमंतम हेमकांतिसमप्रभं ।व्यासतीर्थयतींद्रेण पूजितम् च विधानत: ॥

त्रिवारं य: पठेन्नित्यम स्तोत्रम भक्तया द्विजोत्तम: । वांछितम लभतेऽभिक्ष्यणम षण्मासाभ्यंतरे खलु ॥

पुत्राऽर्थी लभते पुत्रम यशोऽर्थी लभते यश: । विद्याऽर्थी लभते विद्याम धनाऽर्थी लभते धनं ॥

सर्वथा माऽस्तु संदेहो हरी: साक्षी जगत्पति: । य: करोत्यत्र संदेहं स याति नरकं धृवम ॥

॥इति श्री व्यासराजविरचितम् यंत्रोद्धारक हनुमत स्तोत्रं ॥


॥सरस्वती द्वादशनाम स्तोत्रम् ॥

वाग्वाणी भारती ब्राह्मी भाषा गी: शारदा स्वरा । सरस्वती कामधेनु : वेदगर्भाऽक्षरात्मिका ॥

द्वादशैतानि नामानि सरस्वत्यास्त्रिसंधिशु । जपन् सर्वज्ञताम मेधां वाक्पटुत्वं लभेद्धृवम् ॥

षण्मासान्नि:स्पृहो लब्ध्वालभेज्ज्ञानमविमुक्तिदं ।

॥इति सरस्वती द्वादशनामस्तोत्रं॥


|गरुड़ द्वादशनाम स्तोत्रम् ।

सुपर्णम् वैनतेयम च नागारिम् नागभूषणम ।विषांतकम् शशांकम च आदित्यम विश्वतोमुखं ॥

गरुत्मंतं खगपतीं तार्क्ष्यंम् कश्यपनंदनम । द्वादशैतानि नामानि गरुडस्य महात्मना: ॥

य: पठेत प्रातरुत्थाय सर्वत्र विजयी भवेत । विषं नाक्रमते तस्य न तं हिंसति पन्नग: ॥

संग्रामे व्यवहारे च कार्यसिद्धींम् च मानव: । बंधनान्मुक्तिमाप्नोति यात्रायाम सिद्धिमाप्नुयात॥

कार्यसिद्धीम् कुरुष्वार्य विहगाय नमोस्तुते ॥

॥इति गरुड़द्वादशनाम स्तोत्रम ॥


॥ रुद्र द्वादशनाम स्तोत्रं ॥

प्रथमं तु महादेवं द्वितीयं तु महेश्वरं । तृतीयंशंकरं प्रोक्तं चतुर्थं वरषभध्वजं ॥

पंचमं कृत्तिवासं च षष्टं कामाञ्गनाशनं  ।सप्तमम् देवदेवेशम् श्रीकण्ठं चाष्टमम् तथा ॥

नवमम् तु हरं देवं दशमम् पार्वतीपतिं । रुद्रमेकादशंप्रोक्तं द्वादशं शिवमुच्यते॥

एतद्द्वादशनामानि त्रिसंध्यम् य: पठेन्नर:। गोघ्नश्चैव कृतघ्नश्च भ्रूणहा गुरुतल्पग: ॥

स्त्रीहत्याबालघातकश्चैव सुरापो वृषलीपति: ।सर्वम् नाशयते पापं शिवलोकं स गच्छति ॥

शुद्धस्फटिकसंकाशं त्रिनेत्रं चंद्रशेखरम् ।इंदुमण्डलमध्यस्थं वंदे देवं सदाशिवं ॥

॥ इति रुद्रद्वादशनाम स्तोत्रं संपूर्णम ॥

|| navagraha stotram ||

Bhasvanme bhasyet tatvam chandrshcha ahlaadkrudbhavet|Mangalomangalam dadhyatbudhascha budhatam dishet||Gururme  gurutam dadhyatkavishcha kavitam dishet|shanishcha sham prapyatu ketuh ketum jayerpayet||rahurme rahyedrogam grahah santu kargrahah| navam navam mamaishwaryam dishantvete navagrahah||shane dinamaneh suno svanekgunsanmane|arishtam haramebhishtam kuru ma kuru sankatam|| hareranugraharthaya shatrunam nigrahaya cha vadiraj yatiproktam graha stotram sada pateth||









Dharana – Results of Yogasiddhi ![Bhairav Tantra]

Bhairava says ,

  1. Jeeva resides in moola , prana in heart , Taking jeeva to the heart and prana to dwadashanta [sahasrar] , and dharana of this moment will give completeness and fullness of existence .
  2. When apana and prana merge into one another and that instance if it is mediatated upon , one experiences shakti [ bhairavi] in the body .
  3. If one holds his focus on the moment where prana does not arise in the heart and apana has merged and this moment is held and expanded in the madhyanadi and no other thoughts flow then one becomes a yogi .
  4. When one practises , rechak , bahya kumbhak , purak and antah kumbhak regularly , one gets peace of mind because shant namak shakti manifests .
  5. If a small ray which becomes finer and finer as it rises from mooladhar , to dwadashant such a dharana arises kundalini .
  6. If lightning is meditated in every chakra one after the other then kundalini arises superiorly .
  7. If twelve aksharas are meditated in janmagra , moola , kanda , nabhi , hrut , kanth , talu , bhrumadhya , lalat , bramharandra, shakti and dwadashant , one will have svatma anubhuti , realisation of presence of omnipotent LORD ,. when this meditation is carried out in three folds , sthula sukshma and para , jnyana , bhakti vairagya arises . [ homa , japa dhyan , mudra yantra mantra are all sthula , shatchakra sadhana is sukshma , and paroksha sadhan is para ]
  8. Raising prana from janma to murdhni [ aapurya] and then by the grace of guruupadesha raising it from murdhni to dwadashanta , in between cutting across bhrumadhya via a bridge towards the sahasrar again mitigating all the duality of thoughts in the mind , maing it steadfast in the mukhyaprana then all pervading qulaity will be known , one can be at various places without moving .
  9. Just like a mayurpiccha [ feather of peacock ] has five zeros in it in different colors , so also one must withdraw all the senses from eyes , nose , two ears and mouth by placing these zeros in these places [ shambhavi mudra ] , mind become completely still and stops reacting to senses .
  10. If these chakras are meditated upon in the picture [ body ] of the ishta devta , one attains vara [ boons ]
  11. One gets extreme will power if one meditates with closed eyes [ eyes brought together ] and completely focussing on the centre of the head .[ just below bramharandra in the centre of head ] one can purssue larger purpose in life .
  12. If one meditates in the centre of heart[ hrudayaakasha ] a lotus[ paramatma and mukhyaprana at the feet ] in the sushumna [ and prana enters chidakaasha ], bimba [ prateekalamba bimba akruti ] can be seen . [ complete vairagya towards siddhi is must in this dasha ]
  13. To get paramsthiti ,the granthi in the bhrumadhya must be cut , to cut this one must practise karan mudra with thumb and fingers [ close all the indriya dwaras ] and meditate upon a bindu prakash in the bhru . The prana reaches bhu madhya and relentless meditation cuts the granthi .
  14. All the thoughts of the mind calm down and one attains laya if one meditates upon a deepshikha in the heart or tej [ the sparks that are seen when eyes are pressed ] if one mediatates on this tej in the forehead .
  15. One attains meanings of all the words if one mediatates upon the sound emanating from the body , this sound is generated without collision of any objects and hence is knwn as ‘anahat ‘One gets the knwoledge of shabdabramha .
  16. If one meditates on pranava in various intonations , one understands all the eight aksharas of paranava and knows the Omkara rupi parmatma .
  17. One meditates on the individual aksharas of a mantra then mantra rupi Purusha is known .
  18. If one meditates on the sounds of various musical instruments in between the swaras , then one gains the knowledge of naadbramha . NAADa in paramaakaasha is known .
  19. One should keep meditating on pinda mantras to attain the knowledge of bindu . [ one must be aware of the shodamasha of matra in pinda mantra ]
  20. If one meditates on all directions chanting ghosha [syllable in pranav mantra ] everything in this world can be known . [ paroksha gyana ]
  21. When one meditates on the pranava [ shanta syllable ] as present in dikpalajs , one becomes foremost among his kinsmen and achhadana breaks down .
  22. One who continues his pranava sadhana in the body even for a second meditating on [ atishanta ] attains the state of nirvikalpa .
  23. One attains stability in life if one meditates in skin blood , bones etc the presence of Lord .
  24. Meditating on skin as the wall encompassing the self , one knows everything inside the body and can enter any body .
  25. If one meditates the Lord as present in centre of lotus in heart with eyes like lotus and the same lord is present everywhere , one gets good fortune ,.
  26. Meditating on sahasrar will give knowledge of tattvas .
  27. If one remains in sahasrar and as the mind focuses on each of the issue , there special aspects of the subjects can be known . [ vibhuti rupa will be known ]
  28. One can burn self thru yoga [ yogagni laya ] by meditating fire emananting fom the toe of right leg and chanting the mantra ॐ र क्ष र य ॐ तनुं दाहयामि नमः । the body instantly turns into ashes [ yoga siddhi is required ,]
  29. dharana of above concept increases vitatlity .
  30. Dharana on tatvas in the body gives knowledge of bramhanda ,
  31. \one can become thin or fat as per his wish if one can hold prana in the hrudaya chakra .
  32. Bhuvan , tatva ,kala mantra pada ,varna are the shadadhva in tantrashastra . They are manifestation of shabda and artha . Shabda gives rise to varna pada and mantra , artha gives rise , tatva kala and bhuvan . Threefold meditation [ sthula sukshma and para ] gives rise to the knowledge of the world .
  33. Anuttar [ a] iccha [ e] and unmesh [ u ] one who knows this will know the shodashkalatmak purusha .


Harisamsmaranam- The best mode of Prayashchitta !!!

Krute papeanutapo vai yasya punsa prajayate |

Prayashchittam tu tasyoktam harisamsmaranam param ||

We do many sins everyday . Every sin over a period of time becomes a prarabdha . Once it becomes prarabdha one pays for his sins and is subjugated to dukha .

In Bhagavadgeeta , ARJUN asks on behalf of all of the troubled souls that :

OH Lord , why is it that unwillingly one is forced to do the sins under some influence .Which is this force ?

Geetacharya says :

Primarily it is KAMA [desires] and as a result accompanies Krodha [ anger] etc . which drives people to sin . That means , humans primarily desire something , when it is not fulfilled or if the desired is under threat [ threat of extinction , loss or damage] , one gets emotions like , greed , anger ,jealousy etc and then one is inspired to sin .

These defects like anger lust greed etc are the byproducts of the rajoguna . These are presided by [ inspired by ] demons like KALNEMI etc . BUT LORD is the main inspiration . ie EVEN evil is under the control of LORD .

Lord keeping these asuras [ demons] like kali kalnemi etc as the medium of inspiration ,activates  the rajoguna in the persons according to their capacity ,qualities and karma and efforts , thereby arises lust anger and greed etc in the humans leading to sins .

Though Lord is chief regulator of sins among the jeevas HE himself is not subjugated or influenced by these rajoguna /tamoguna . Thus these defects do not exist in HIM and yet he regulates these qualities and only to grace his devotees makes them sin .

The demons like Kalnemi etc are secondary regulators of the sin by the inspiration of LORD . BUT these demons do get influenced by the rajo/tamo gunas and are chief perpetrators of the sins in other jeevas .

As jeevas sin owing to these inspirations under the influence of KAlnemi etc , chief fruits of the [ greater fruits ] goes to these demons only and as jeeva is also part of the sin though forcibly participated [ owing to prarabdha ] he is also liable for dukha .

We all are reaping the ill effects of the sins of previous births . So sins of this birth may not be instantly fruitful .But in coming births even these are going to trouble . Some sins like bramhahatya etc are forceful in execution and they take effects even in the present birth also . These overlap with existing prarabdha adding to the woes ,

Such sins ,when committed by the unwitting mind , causes fear of ill-effects . To avoid such ill effects and in order to save oneself from the clutches of aftereffects of such sins , the remedy given by the shastras is PRAYASCHITTA . [ PARIHARA]

In bhagavat Parikshit Maharaj asks , what are sins , varieties of sins and its effects and various hells to reap such sins  . How to get rid of such effects . In answer to these  SHUKACHARYA presents the methodology of PRAYASCHITTA . HE says , just as a good doctor ,examines the disease and its extent in a human body and thereafter suggests a suitable treatment , similarly a sadhak [devotee] should examine the sins he had committed in his lifetime and take up appropriate prayaschitta according to the shastras .

Usually when one speaks about Prayaschitta , one is given a list of homa havan japa tapa dana upavasa. Is prayaschitta really about only kriya like homa etc . These are infact only its angas they themselves are not prayaschitta . If it were  so then performing such homa dana is akin to KUNJARSHOUCHA [ the bath of elephant ]  . Thus commented PARIKSHIT .

Srimadananda teertha has given excellent solution to such doubts . He tabulates prayashchitta as follows .

  1. One who has done the sins should have definite remorse[pashchattapa] and should have sincere repentance towards the sins and  inclination towards atonement of sins .
  2. For Such remorse to occur  [ paschattap ] correct information of sins should exist
  3. .Chief part of the prayashchitta is HArisamsmaranam ie remembering lord with devotion .
  4. Secondarily other aspects of homa havan dana should also be undertaken as a service to LORD remembering him during such acts as well .

Here the word Hari smaranam is appended with the word Sam . This indicates that one must remember HARI with complete devotion [ auspiciously] . It should also accompany the contemplation on the quality of HARI ie one who destroys the sins . It is said that human however hard he tries cannot sin to the extent which cannot be destroyed by the chant of HARI . There is no sin in the universe which cannot be overcome by the chant of HARI .

Lord should be meditated[ smaranam, remembrance ] as the one who mitigates sins . At the same time one must realize his magnanimity . He is bhaktavatsal  -one who is very kind towards his devotees an forgives their sins ,however grave they may be .

Tantra sara says one begets the fruits as per his meditation ie , as one thinks of LORD the bhava involved in such thoughts is what the results constitutes . [ if one thinks about LORD as kind and destroyer of sins , one gets the same result contrary thinking will result in otherwise ] .

Rudra -Indra – chandra all these devatas have done grave sins like Bramha hatya etc yet Lord has forgiven them and saved them from harmful effects and on the contrary blessed them with definite Moksha . These incidents are abundant in Shastra and Purana and prove the bHaktvaatsalya of LORD NARAYANA .

Let us first understand different  SINS . Vishnudharmottar purana gives a exhaustive list of sins . Why should we have info on sins , because If we need to atone the sins then we must have remorse[ pashchattap] , the paschattap primarily consists of acceptance of having done the sin and then a strong resolution that such sins will not be repeated . and then when prayaschitta is done one gets relief from the karma .

BUT  if we do not know at all what we are doing is sin then how can we feel remorse and atone for it ! Thus it is necessary to know that”  these are sins which we must not do ” .

Such papa parichaya is known only through the shastras .


each lesser in the order THAN THE PREVIOUS SINS .

  1. Bramhahatya [ killing of bramhin ]
  2. surapaana [ dinking alcohol or drugs]
  3. Suvarnasteya [stealing gold ]
  4. Gurupatni gaman [ abusing wife of preceptors]
  5. Mahapataki sanyog [ association with these sinners ]

These are panchamahapataka ie grave sins [ usually unpardonable by the LORD and at the same time gives instantaneous downfall]

  1. Inviting poor bramhin and not giving him alms ,
  2. bringing obstructions to the living of bramhins ,
  3. disrupting their livelihood .
  4. burning or destroying ashram , houses ,villages or towns [ blasts]
  5. stopping thirsty cows from going towards the pond or water bodies
  6. Without knowing the actual purport of vedas and shastras , demeaning them or insulting them
  7. making fun of deaf dumb blind etc and stealing their articles
  8. Calling teachers and preceptors by their first name or ekavachan ie tu etc
  9. Disobedience towards elders and teachers and making a sound of HUM in resentment towards their words .
  10. If anything is most precious to a weak person [ deen vyakti]  just disturbing his possession .

All these sins are equivalent to BRAMHAHATYA .

Leaving asides vedas , foulmouthing vedas , giving false witness ,killing a friend , eating inedible foods All these are equivalent to SURAAPAAN [ alcohol and drug abuse]

Usurping mortagaged article , illegal human trafficking , horse silver diamonds and land grabbing  come under the pretext of SUVARNASTEYA [ stealing GOLD ]

SEX with

  1. brothers and sisters [ sayoni stree ]
  2. unmarried girls [ kumari ]
  3. outcaste woman [ antyaj stree ]
  4. Friends wife [ sakhyu]
  5. daughter in law [ putra vadhu]

All these are equivalent to GuRUPATNI SANGAM .

These are unpardonable sins .

Dharma viveka says

  1. killing ants are Kshudra papa
  2. killing animals having bones ,and stealing fruits grains etc are known as papa
  3. misbehaving with women is known as upapataka
  4. killing / atrocities on shudras is known as pataka
  5. Bramhahatya etc is known as mahapataka
  6. stealing Anything belonging to devatas ie temple properties are known as sumahapataka
  7. insulting devatas [deities ] and sajjanas [ devotees] is known as sumahhatar pataka
  8. Sins towards LORD KEshava is known as MAHANMAHATTAR PATAKA .

What are sins done  towards  LORD ? Following contemplations are sins :

  1. There is someone equivalent to KESHAVA
  2. I am GOD
  3. Bramha shiva  shakti etc are all equivalent  to VISHNU
  4. There is no qualities in Keshava [ nirgunabramha]
  5. ALL those who have attained MOKSHA become KESHAVA [ GOD]
  6. There is no form to the GOD
  7. Keshava has body just like us souls . [ trigunatmak deha]
  8. Just like souls God too has birth death and old age .
  9. Sometimes GOD undergoes misery and ignorance[ dukha agyana ]
  10. Keshava is subservient to another GOD
  11. Somebody is superior to KESHAVA .

All these form disobedience towards LORD KRISHNA .

Usually God’s qualities are known as SUR . Thinking about these qualities in one’s own self is known as SURAAPAAN . This is mahapataka.

We always keep saying , ” I DID ‘ I ATE ‘ MY HOUSE ” etc . all these statement shows our ignorance towards the fact that we are dependent on LORD and HE alone is independent and everything belongs to HIM . But saying it to be ours is akin to attributing his independent quality to ourselves ,thus it is suraapaan .

Vishnu is known as BRAMHANA . Saying there is no GOD VISHNU is akin to BRAMHA HATYA .Lord is everywhere and HE sees us everywhere , yet we forget this and sin so we think HE[ BRAMHAN VISHNU ] is not there and we commit Bramhahatya on a daily basis .

Thus we are all sinners . Thus we say

aparaadh sahasraani kriyanteaharnisham maya|

taani sarvani me dev kshamasva purushottam ||

Hey Purushottam , ! day and night I have been doing thousands of sins kindly forgive them all !!

WHen we ask with remorse we must remember HOW LORD has saved others from hienous crimes and its sins .


Bramhins are the carriers of Bramha vidya they are the custodians of the DHARMA. Killing such a bramhin or insulting him is known as Bramha hatya . This sin has been done on a largest scale BY SHIVA .

BRAMHA is the presiding diety and chief among the BRAMHINS . SHIVA cuts down his fifth head . Ambhrani sukta says that even after such a grave crime SHIVA was exonerated by VISHNU and he did not suffer much on account of it and was forgiven .

Bhrigu rishi kicked VISHNU who is all pervading bramha . Such a sin was also forgiven by the LORD and  Bhrigu got the grace of LORD .

Tvastra had the bramhin sons by name VISHWAROOPA and Vrutrasura , Indra killed them and BRAHAHATYA engulfed was mitigated by the LORD and DEVENDRA regained his place in the heavens .

Sagar and his sons insulted LORD KAPIL the BRAMHIN , yet LORD brought the GANGA to earth to mitigate their sins and gave then MOKSHA .

Parikshit insulted SHaMIK rishi in samadhi by enroping a snake . FOR This BRAMHAHATYA  of PARIKSHIT LORD graced him with BHAGAVAT through SHUKACHARYA and Parikshit attained MOKSHA .


Goddess LAXMI  is ever present in GOLD , so stealing GOLD is sin towards GODDESS . THis sin was committed for the first time by BALI . BALI once stole the KIRIT [ crown ] of LORD NARAYANA sleeping in the KSHEERASAGAR [ AMUKTA STHANA ] . GARUDA chased BALI and grabbed it . BUT GARUDA placed it on the HEAD of KRISHNA in DWAPARA YUGA while HE was in GOMANTAKA PARVAT . THIS CROWN fitted exactly the head of KRISHNA establishing that there is no differenece between LORD NARAYANA and KRISHNA .

BALI INDIRECTLY BECAME THE INSTRUMENT FOR SUCH A EXHIBITION OF QUALITY OF NARAYANA . BALI infact got punya rather than sin for his acts , such is the magnanimity of LORD towards his devotees .

Shatdahnva and Kritavarma alongwith these two Akrur participated in the filching of SYAMANTAK MANI  . Akrur hid the mani in his clothes from Krishna . LORD forgave him and also allowed him to keep the ruby .


Sons of KUBERA , Nalkubar and Manigreeva , after consuming alcohol , nakedly were sporting in ganga with many women .NARADA cursed them to be ARJUNa trees . Krishna mitigated their sins and curse by his touch .

All yadavas drank mayreyak alcohol and in ensuing brawl killed themselves but their act resulted in the Krishna leaving for paramdham thus giving them more punya .


Moon chandra indulged with wife of his preceptor BRAHASPATI and had to suffer kushta [ leprosy] . BUT LORD saved him from hell BY TAKING BIRTH IN HIS LINEAGE OF CHANDRAVANSHA as KRISHNA .  KRISHNA brought enormous fame to the Lineage of CHANDRA and therby as his forefather [ mane ] moon was exonerated .


When we befriend pataki sinner we share his sins . RAVAN KUMBAKARNA ,SHISHUPALA DANTAVAKTRA , HIRANYAKSHA HIRANYAKASHIPU , NALKUBAR manigreeva all these were residing in the same body alongwith the demons , JAY VIJAY , DHUNI CHAMU ,

SIMILARLY PUTANA had both URVASHI and TATAKI . Karna had SURYA and DAMBODHBHAV   LORD KRISHNA SAVED ALL THESE good souls even when they were in pataki sanyog ,

KAnsa minister AKRUR or his sairandhri  TRIVAKRA everyone were freed from sins by LORD KRISHNA .

THUS when MAHAPATAKAS can be forgiven by LORD KRISHNA by bringing pashchattap among the devotees and through Prayashchitta , then small PATAKAS or UPAPATAKAS wil also be destroyed by LORD . HE forgave

  1. SHringi for giving curse to a sane KING PARIKSHIT
  2. KALIYA snake for biting him in YAMUNA
  3. AJAMILA BRAMHIN for veshya gaman
  4. GANDHARI for cursing KRISHNA to exterminate yadava lineage
  5. KING SATRAJIT for false allegation of SYAMANTAKMANI apahaar .

Thus LORD forgives when devotee does prayaschitta through his samsmaranam by meditating all these events of HARI and paschattap and homa japa dana etc .

. Krichcha is the best form of PRAYASCHITTA . ALL such prayaschitta should start from dwadashi tithi.

Krishnarpanamastu .

Pitru Vatsalya – The story of Bhagirath

If the lagna of father is 10th to that of son , son will have extreme devotion towards his father and ancestors . similarly pitru pada and lagna pada are in mutual kendras there will be extreme affection between the son and the father .

Sanatan dharma [ vedic way of life ] stresses extreme importance of the kartavya [duties] towards our pitru[ father and ancestors]
. Pitru tarpan and solace to ancestors departed is very essential to the happiness and general well being of the family . However it is quality of followers of dharma that they perform duty out of consciousness of Dharma coupled with love towards Pitrus rather than greed of well being . This is known as Pitru vatsalya .

The story of Sagar putra is good example of this vatsalya as how generations together a dynasty struggled to free its ancestors from sin and curse. This is a great lesson to us that we our actions affect our pitrus and vice versa . So one must be careful with one’s karma as it affects 7 generations prior to us and seven generation following us . a man can suffer himself but cannot bear to see his children and manes suffering owing to him .

Once there lived a very pious King named SAGAR . he had two wives , one son named ASAMANJAS from one wife and 60000 from other . Asmanjas grew to be very cruel , he threw the children of the city into sarayu river . The subjects complained to the King and King abandoned Asamanjas . Asamanjas had developed ‘vairagya ‘ and wanted to take sanyas and leave the world . But as sagar was intent on making him King , He acte like cruel , once abandoned he made his real intention clear and brought back all the children from sarayu river.

Many years later Sagar decided to perform Ashwamedha yagnya . The horse of Aswamedhayagnya was stolen by Indra and tied it near Kapila Muni in patala loka .60000 sons of Sagar went to search the horse . In their attempt to reach Patal they dug the entire earth . This resulted in lowering of the land and samudra [ocean ] surrounding jambu dweep entered the earth and thus we could see formation of SAAGAR .[ sea] . as samudra gave way to smaller sea [ this was due to Sagar sons’] and thus named SAAGAR .

Now as they reached Patala loka , they thought Kapila muni himself has stolen the horse , in ignorance like patanga insects attacking fire flame , attacked Kapila . [ Kapila is form of VISHNU] Lord Kapila opened his eyes and all the 60000 were reduced to ashes . [ Lord who is capable of bringing pralaya and reducing entire creation to ashes , this act is no surprising] .

Asamanjas ‘s son Anshuman went looking for the horse , As he came to patala , he prayed Lord kapila and asked his forgivance towards his uncles . Lord blessed Anshuman and gave him the horse , also told him that only Ganga if brought down on earth to Patala , when flows over the ashes of the sagar sons will ensure them a place in swarga .

Anshuman took the horse and Sagar completed the yagnya . To give solace to his pitrus , Anshuman started a penace to bring the Ganga to the earth . Even before achieving the task , he left the world . His son Dileep also went into forest to bring the Ganga , but died before achieving the task in his life time . [ imagine spending a lifetime in penace and giving life in the pursuit to bring solace to Pitrus]

Dileeps son Bhagirath  too wnet into forest and after a penace of 1000 years to Bramha asked the Ganga to be brought down to the earth . Ganga expressed her force was too heavy and would split the earth if she falls unchecked and hence would require someone to control and check her flow. Bhagirath went into penance for another 1000 years to Lord Shiva and requested him to take it into his jata . But AS GANGA FELL INTO THE JATA  , to teach ganga a lesson and relieve her from ego , Shiva tightened his jata that not a single drop flew out of it . Bhagirath again prayed for many years to request Rudra to release ganga . 

Shiva released a strand and with great flow Ganga fell on himalayas . Bhagirath the noble minded in order to make many places pure and blessed , took Ganga to trace  a long track around earth to Patala . On the way , Ganga ‘s flow disturbed Agastya muni and Sage drank entire ganga . Bhagirath again prayed to the sage and Sage brought out the River through his ears . [ Thus all bramhins are said to have sannidhi of ganga in the ear ] .

Bhagirath brought the Jhanhvi [ being daughter of kingJahnu , Ganga is also known as Jahnvi] to Patala to flow over his mane’s ashes , Sagar sons went to swarga .

Ganga had come into existence by the touch of foot of Lord Trivikrama[ haripada] .So ganga is HaripadaUdaka . and thus by the touch of sacred pada of the Lord , it can destroy many sins and purify the sagar’s sons and absolve them of the sins . here should not be any doubt then that Pada of Hari himslef when resorted to can destroy many a sins and purify us .  Thus shravan manan and kirtan [ listening to , meditating on lords’ feet] will definitely give Moksha
Krishnarpanamastu .

Maranam – Elimination through incantation !

What a Kshatriya achieves through the power of his arms and weapons , a bramhin should achieve through the power of his learning and mantrashakti.

When enemy physically tries to attack , and when there is no other option to save the self , then unwittingly bramhin resorts to maran.

Saturn in house of mars [weak ] aspected by mars and gulika [mars being in the navamsa of cancer or jupiter ] the person is killed by abhichara .

Bring the deepagni or dhoopagni of the enemy and begin the Abhichara . Maran karma should not usually accompany the sacrifice of kravya . With the neem oil dipped feather of crow or owl ,homa should be performed by chanting continuously ” enam daray, enam shoshay , enam maray ” then going to the rear of the kunda ,invoke a kritya and chant ” yo me ch kantakam duraadduram va chantikeapi ch pibataddyamsruk ” within 9 days enemy dies a miserable death .

A yantra with ” swaha maray hum amuk hrim phat ” if worn in neck on Tuesday kills enemies if the following mantras ” chandalini kamakhya vasini vandurge klim klim thah swaha ” has been made siddhi .

if not used on appropriate enemies it kills the one who invokes.

Vishvamitra created a Rakshas [kritya ] with his mantra shakti and sent it to kill only surviving Son of Vashishtha Shaakti Rishi [ father of Parashar muni] . Rakshas killed Shakti muni in absence of Vashishtha , when Shakti was in meditation .

When Parashar knew about this through his friends , he started a vedic homa to remove entire Rakshas clan in the universe. Slowly all the rakshasas fell in the homa kunda one by one and the Homa went on for a year long . when all the Rakshasas were slowly getting extinguished , Rishi Pulastya and pulaha were deeply disturbed by the genocide of their clan . Pulastya went to rishi vashishtha to pacify his grandson .

Sage Vashishtha appeared before Parashar and addressed him thus ” Oh grandson , regain your calm and put aside the hatred and anger in you . Hatred and anger does not suit a Bramhin . All the human beings on this earth reap their fruits by the virtue of their previous karma . No one kills the other by his own self will , its the purvajanma karma that kills the person , My son Shakti also died because of his purvajanma karma and not by the Rakshas . Rakshas was just an instrument . So setaside your anger on Rakshas jati and stop this yagnya . May good senses prevail on you and let Shanti [ peace be setin into your heart] .”

Taking the words of the Grandfather as an order , Parashar stops this yagnya giving relief to the Rishi Pulastya , Pulastya then says ” Oh Paraashar , having stopped this yagnya at out behest and through the words of Vashishtha , we are all relived and we give you a boon that may all the shastras be realized by you easily and may you be the Puran pravakta for the ages to come , let every purana be your Lore ., let there be a siddhi to you for all the words of vedas and vedanmga and let Lord be born to you as your Son and be the light for the world through his wisdom . Let this all be known as the words of Parashar , as a result of which let the shastras be always alight in your heart as Lord dwell in heart as Gnyana , May he be visible to you in your heart”

Happy with the boons , Parashar stopped the yagnya leaving the remaining Rakshas to save their lineage . All these were recollected by Parashar when Maitreya put the question to Parashar about the beginning of Universe .


Drishti – The Possesion -1

When there is an association /aspect between bhadak adhipati /sthana with lagna lord / seventh lord there is Drishti badha . The person is possessed .If the sign is movable then the person is possessed by Devatas .

  • The sun governs Rudraganas ugradec and naga graha[ saiva bhuta]
  • moon – kinnara yaksha , pisacha[ dharma]
  • mars – rakshas bhuta bhairav [ subramanhya , bhairava]
  • mercury – attalas , devata [ gandharva ,siddha chanur ]
  • Jupiter deva grahas naga[ bramhan varga, deva , trimurti]
  • venus- yakshee matruka , naga [bramha rakshas , deva , indra]
  • sani- nisteja ,bhasmak, kshudra vidya ,kashmala ,sasta kirata [pancha bhuta ]
  • rahu – pisacha , naga ,sarpa ,pannaga[ sesha ]
  • ketu – preta , pitru [ ganesha , garuda ,marut ]
  • gulika – abhichara preta .

If bhadaka is aspected by benefics the devatas will do good and increase happiness , fame and victory.

If aspected by 6 , 8 th ,there will be harm .

These grahas usually attack people at , mines , tombs , parks , temples[ crowded] , water tracts , tanks which are not known , pleasure places , ,wild animals habitat , multistoried elevations , cowsheds , ,stables , bazaars , anthills , deep forests , millitary barracks , war zones , high walls , malls , deep caves .

When Deva grahas possess one’s strength increases , his eyes becomes numb and watery with radiance coming out of it . He frequently takes bath , performs poojas ,wears garland and is fond of milk and sweet preparations . he is unusually strong and speaks extra ordinarily . his presence oozes charm and luck to the surroundings . such people when they enter someones house , there suddenly comes a good news to the house owner , or they get windfall gains . when they enter a shop suddenly empty shops get full customers .a quarrel is resolved and is people in general get their problems solved when they come into contact of such person .

such people have very fast moving eyes , subtle expressions and extremely radiant and strong . well dressed and completely attractive with clear and loud voices, such people always win over others and perform extraordinary deeds. Sometimes these deeds defy their natural abilities.

When Satyaki faced Karna in the battle of Mahabharta He suddenly grew stronger and larger and his attack was so ferocious that Karna had to flee the battle , this was due to the possesion of Garuda in Satyaki as Satyaki himself could not vanquish Karna . The momentary Presence of Garuda made him most powerful warrior for that moment .

Ghatotkach troubled Duryodhan and Karna relentlessly to the point both wre exhausted and ran for cover because of presence of Rudra and Nirutti .

Abhimanyu defied all logic in facing all the kauravas put together on a single day due to resence of Indra , kama , moon , and Vayu all together .

Arjuna by himself could never face Ashwaththama the latter being superior in warfare , But in Mahabharta Arjun whenenver faced Ashwaththama , Arjun was possesed by Sesha which enabled him to better Ashwaththama .

Dhritarashtra was incarnation of Hu Hu gandhrava and Pandu ha ha gandharva . But both had special possesion by maruts to conquer entire world , Dhritrashtra could have divine vision whenever Maruts possesed him .

Dronacharyaa was incarnation of Brahaspati but could teach [Indra-Arjun , Bheema -vayu ] because of Possesion of Bramha in him ] This entitled him to be respected by Bheemasen .

Though Balarama is incarnation of Sesha he could teach Bheemasen gadayudha because of presence of Swetakeshi Narayana . Because of this presence Balaram was also considered as Avatara .

Pancha Pandavas had the possesion of Pran apan vyan udana Vayu along with VasudeV , Sankarshana , Aniruddha ,Pradyumna .Since Nakula and sAHADEVA were single soul with two bodies they had similar possesion.

This possesion kept them together and bonded.

Strange are the ways of Lord that can never be deciphered by ordinary human beings.


Optimism – Bhagavat Dweetiya Skanda

  • One who has [shadbal poorna] venus in the fourth house is ever optimistic and happy all through his life.

Optimistic attitude is must in this world. One must be optimistic about one’s fate . One must be optimistic about Lord’s Grace onto us. One must be optimistic about achieving the desired through the efforts and grace of Lord and Guru even in the most challenging situation.

Taking even the most negative incident in one’s life as a an opportunity given by God to betterment is the highest form of Optimism . And yet again blessing those [ who were responsible for such Hardships] for having provided this opportunity and being indebted to Them is again an extreme Vairagya.[coupled with Optimism] .

Maharaja Parikshit exhibited these qualities when cursed by the Rishikumar Sringi to die within seven days. Maharaja did not go into a gloom or despondency at the fast approaching certain Death .But Instead called for a great gathering of the wise to advice him to achieve what a best can be achieved in seven days.

Shuka Muni Arrives there and King Asks Him whether is there anything that can be achieved great in Seven DAYS.. As He has a certain Death awaiting Him in seven days .

Shuka muni explains [ Bhagavat Dweetiya Skanda Prathamo Adhyaya Shloka 13]


khatvango nama rajarshir

jnatveyattam ihayushah

muhurtat sarvam utsrijya

gatavan abhayam harim

There is one Solution for all the problems of the world that a man may face , that is the Knowing the Glories of Lord Srikrishna the Supreme .

[ Note : When someone suggest say Chant These names , listen to Bhagavat etc , an immediate question arises of what use will it be? Then it has to be explained look such and such person had done so and he achieved this result . immediately second question arises , will I reap similar results ? Yes be optimistic and give it a try ! this is what ,a background ,Shuka muni is creating for the Phalashruti of Bhagavat from above verses]

Bhagavat is the Full of Glories of Lord Krishna . But Parikshit wants to Know whether seven days are enough ?

Shuka says there was once a King called Khatvanga , when this rajarishi enquired devatas as to how much longevity was leftover , Devatas said only a muhurtha .

[Note : one muhurtha is two ghati . One ghati is 24 minutes and hence Muhurtha is 48 minutes.]

Khatvanga raja after ascertaining his life would end after 48 minutes , immediately withdrew his senses from all the material enjoyments of life. and attaining unattached mental state to all his belongings and being completely engrossed in the Glories of Lord achieved Moksha.

Shukamuni says ‘ Oh King Parikshit if Moksha has been achieved in one muhurtha 48minutes by king Khatvanga , then by that measure you have complete seven days . each day has 30 muhurtha and you have 210 muhurthas at your disposal.

In this world No one can guarantee whether he will get up alive next day morning to see the rising SUN and his family . [ that means death can strike any moment , it is always uncertain] But Fortunate are You ‘ Oh Parikshit that RISHI Sringi has cursed you to DIE after seven days. He has ensured that you would LIVE Definitely for next seven days . King Parikshit is indebted to RISHI kumar for having cursed him and the recourse[ optimistic ] that King took over next seven days of Listening to SRIMADBHAGAVATA MAHAPURANA, definitely gave him Moksha .


RajYoga-The story of Narahari teertha

|| sasItAmUlarAmArchA koshe gajapateH sthitA |
||yenAnItA namastasmai shrImannR^iharibhixave||

Narahari teertha -3rd Pontiff in the Shree Madhacharya -Raghavendra Mutt (1324-1333-Hampi-Thungabhadra)

PooRvashram name SHyam shaastri.

When Jupiter is in Lagna and sun in the tenth house at the time of travel one will acquire a Kingdom in his travel.

Shyam Shastri was the minister of Kalinga State. His father was Narasimha Bhatta. who was also an officer in that state. They were powerful in many respects. Many temples were erected during their time.The inscriptions at Srikurmam says He had donated a Village to bramhins for the welfare of King Bhanudev II . He was expert swordsman and able statesman.He was a scholar. Lead a life like rajaRshi ,working as an minister in the court of King Gajapathi of Orissa(Kalinga) State.

Sriman Madhwacharya camped at Orissa after returning from Badarikashram. A Vidwat sabha was arranged. The Father and the son took part in the debate. Both father and son duo were traditionally ADVAITI bramhins ,thus they were debating against the Dvaita philosophy of Sriman Madhvacharya .They could not succeed. They accepted the defeat..

Impressed by the discourses of SriMadhvacharya Shyama Shastri accepted the Vaishnava-dvaitha Math and became his disciple. He was ordained the Name NARHARI Teertha

Stayed for some time with his guru. Sriman Madhwacharya asked him to go to Kalinga State and spread the Dvaitha Philosophy.

At that time the king died leaving a infant heir to the throne. A caretaker was neccessary till the infant prince grew Youngand capable. The subjects were in dilemma. They decided and made arrangements for the Royal elephant to go round the State with a garland at its trunk and to put to the neck of a person to whom it chooses as the best.- That person would rule the kingdom. The Royal elephant saw a Sanyasi coming out of Lord Jagannatha temple, after performing pooja. It garlanded the Sanyasi and prostrated before him. The subjects felt that Lord Jagannatha had come in the form of Swamiji and entrusted the State to the control of the Swamiji. He was none other than Sri Narahari TheeRtha. The subjects were more than happy to see erstwhile minister now back to look after them.

Sri Narahari theertha also thought that it was the will of God to protect the kingdom till the prospective ruler would grow and was able to take charge of the kingdom. Thus he looked after the Kingdom for 12 years.

The history of orissa well records this fact in the following extract



Narasimhadeva I was successful in his campaigns against the Muslims and humbled the pride of his enemy. Like his father he was a devotee of Lord Purushottama. He is remembered in history as the builder of the world famous temple at Konarka.

In 1264 A.D. Narasimhadeva I was succeeded by his son Bhanudeva I born of queen Sitadevi. During his time Narahari Tirtha the disciple of Ananda Tirtha (Madhvacharya) had great influence in Orissa. He was even appointed as a Governor of Kalinga. During the rule of Bhanudeva, Chandrikadevi, the daughter of Anangabhimadeva I, constructed the Ananta Basudev temple at Bhubaneswar in 1278 A.D. That year Bhanudeva died and his son Narasimhadeva II was an infant. Narahari Tirtha worked as regent for long twelve years. Narasimhadeva II is known to have fought against the Muslims of Bengal the results of which were decisive. His long reign from 1278 to 1306 was peaceful

During his rule , he remained a sanyasi and converted many adjacent princes and kings to Vaishnav Dvaita fold and renamed them .The Matsya rulers of Oddavadi became independent of the Gangas and were converted to Vaisnavism by Narahari Tiirtha. Arjuna became Narasimha Vardhana, Annamaraja Gopalavardhana and Munjaditya Srirangavardhana. Sri Narahari Tiirtha was also responsible for the conversion of many princely and aristocratic families of Kalinga and Andhra regions to Madhva fold. The descendants of these families still flourish in the coastal Andhra and adjoining states.

When the successor had attained maturity to take charge of the kingdom, he handed over the State and left for the UDUPI. The Young Raja wanted to give presents to the outgoing Sanyasi. But Sri Narahari theertha did not accept anything. When the young Rajakumar persisted him to have something as a memento, he took the MoolaRama idols from the Raja Bhanadara and arrived at the Udipi Kshetra on Kartheeka shudhdha Dwadashi evening. He submitted these idols to SriMan Madhwacharya. The morning Pooja were over due to Dwadashi. Yet Sriman Madhwacharya again went to Sri Madhwa sarovara and took bath and completed the Ahneeka . Taking these Bramha KaraaRchitha [one adorned and prayed by Bramha] idols and kept by the side of Lord Kadagol Krishna and performed the Pooja.

Sri Narahari theertha was performing Sanchara in all the directions like Sri PadmanaBha theertha spreading the Dwaitha doctrine. He came to a village called GollarahaLLI. That early morning, Lord Sriman NarayaNa appeared in his dream informing the saint that he was in the form of an idol in the nearby tank. Accordingly, the saint with his parivara went to the spot indicated by the lord and brought a beautiful idol of Sri LakshminarayaNa and installed in a temple specially constructed for it. The Tank was improved. It started yielding good crops for the nearby fields. People called the tank as NarayaNa Kere .Tipu sulthan on horse back, on his way to a war, happened to see this Lakshminarayana idol and went on to conquer KoppaLa, on his return, Tippu saw the idol again. He was pleased. As a mark of his victory he made arrangements for a diamond studded crown for this idol.

The saint came to a village called Chikkera haLLi near MoLakalmanoor. The saint dreamt that Anjaneya was inside a big anthill in that village. The mud was extracted and the saint found Anjaneya Vigraha Pratishtapana was done as per the wishes of Anjaneya and people believe that it belonged to Janamejayaraya’s period. A separate temple was constructed.

Sri Narahari teertha was Acharya’s pet student. He wrote commentary for Geetha Bhashya. He also wrote commentaries for Yamaka Bharatha. Also wrote Keerthana’s in Kannada language. He lived for 80 years in Kalinga, Andhra, and Karanataka States He gave ashram to Sri Maadhawa Theertha. Behind the Vijaya vitala temple of Hampi near Chakratheertha, he entered Brindavana.


What was the neccesity for Madhvacharya to send Narhari teerth to Kalinga?

The story ends with Narhari teertha bringing the MOOLRAMA vigraha .This is gold idol still in Mantralayam and has interesting background which warrants a naration.

God Narayana is omnipotent . Lord has all his roopa intact and imperishable. So Lord MoolRama was /is present even before Lord Ram actually appeared as son of Dasharath.

Bramha was praying this idol Moolrama in Satyaloka . He had appointed a deity by name “ShankhaKarna” to bring everyday tulasi and flowers without fail and punctually at the time of pooja of Bramha .

Shankhakarna was prompt in his duty for yugas. However one day , as he gazed the idol , a desire to do the pooja himself to the idol of MoolRama and hold it in the his hands , crisscrossed the mind of the deity. Engrossed in his desires and such thoughts and dreams , he forgot to hand over the tulasi and flowers to Bramha in time.

Bramha in anger cursed him to be born on earth as rakshas . When prayed ardently by the ShanhaKarna , Bramha smiled and said this was not a curse but a anugraha shapa [ a boon in disguise] . He had grased his desire and in his one of the births he would pray the idol with his own hands. And all his births he will be specially devoted to VISHNU.

ShankhaKarna was born as Prahlad.[ chief inspiration behind the advent of lord as NARSIMHA] . Then he was born as BALHIKA [ elder brother of SHANTANU and uncle of BHEESHMA fought war and died in the hands of BHEEMA, he was the eldermost[elder to bheeshma ] warriors in MAhabharata war] .Then he took birth as Shri RAGHAVENDRA Swamy.

Bramha gave the idol to Ikshvaku of Solar dynasty. From there it came to Dasharath and the Lord RAM gave it to Lakshman ,subsequently to Hanuman.

Hanuman gave this to Bheemasen . Bheemasen after the war handed it over Kalinga King. In this Kalinga lineage , this remained in orrissa but the pooja had long ago stopped and hence it was kept in the Royal storage.

It was through Narahari teertha it came back to Bheemsen [ Madhvacharya] and in the mutt was continuouskly prayed daily by the MUtt POntiffs. Thus in this tradition Shri Raghavendra was appointed Pontiff by Sudhindra teerth. and Shriraghavendra [ShankhaKarna] fulfilled his long cherished dream of praying MOOLRAMCHANDRA

||Sriman moolramo Vijayate|| ||Sri Gururajo Vijayate||




Moon Mind & Abhimanyu

Moon indicates mind in astrology. Moon also indicates ability to attract near and dears m. Moon indicates royal favors and cheers from subjects. Moon also indicates hasty decisions .Moon indicates able ruler and his heirs.Moon is the dynasty .Moon also indicates manes.

Abhimanyu was the incarnation of moon. Abhimanyu was Angad in his previous life in ramayana . Arjun was Vali. He carried forward his runanubandha even in this life.

Due to extreme devotion Angad had in Rama , Abhimanyu became very dear to Krishna.

When Mind is firmly fixed in the Lord Ram , then no evil can even enter your mind or disturb your gait /goal and resolution. Although every type of evil is ever engaged in disturbing /moving the tranquil of the Brain and mind. Such a mind when fixed in Rama becomes firm just like Angad put his step firmly on the ground taking the name of Lord Ram. none in the court of Ravan could even move it leave aside uproot it. All the demons [ various sins ,evil thoughts] tried their best to move Angad’s feet but without success.

A firm resolute mind is only possible when it is fixed unconditionally towards Ram. Your mind automatically purifies and achieves the great feat. Even under hostile circumstances it fears not to convey the message of RAM.

Abhimanyu leant great Vidya by Lord Krishna in the womb . Lord impregnates mind with multitudes of capacity .Abhimanyu was dear to all the Pandavas. Abhimanyu represents Half knowledge .

With half knowledge one can never come out of delusion [ padmavyuha ] called life. Logic cannot help in gain victory over senses . Neither it helps solve mystery of life . When mind is not fully equipped it keeps revolving in padmavyuha.

When such a mind is not accompanied by [ Bheem , Yudhisthir, Nakul Sahadev] ,ie.perfect Knowledge & devotion towards divine , Dharma [do’s and don’ts] , good neeti and conduct.

Though it can successfully tackle problems of life but cannot overcome it .When such accompaniment fails due to interference owing to lust [jayadrath] , it is severally attacked by jealousy[Karna] ,ego[Ashvaththama] , sense of dejection[ Kripa] ,Greed[Duryodhan],perverted Knowledge[ dushyashan] and confusion[shakuni] all aided by atheism [ Drona].

Such an unprepared mind is afflicted severally by these and there is no hope whatsoever about escape from such a situation . One gets lost into such delusion named chakravyuha. One ends up with his head hit by the mace of [ Kushashtra] ,son of Dushyashan [ perverted knowledge gives birth to delusive scriptures and beliefs].

Such Chakravyuha can only be successfully tackled by Arjun[ shravan , manan ,dhyana] directed by Lord Krishna in body which is purified by the presence of Hanuman .

Always engage the mind in the practice of meditation of Lord else one will get stuck in the chakravyuha of life never to come out of it afflicted by shadvairy [ six enemies of Kama krodha lobh mada moha matsarya]. Never leave the company of dharma gyana neeti and suvartan.


Veda Apaurasheyatva


Vyam Vedvyasaya Namaha
Sri Gurubhyo namaha
Sadagamaikvignyeyam samateetksharaksharam
Narayanam sada vande nirdoshasheshasadgunam


When mercury is in deep exaltation in second house , shani in paravatamasa ,jupiter in gopuramsa , the person becomes veda pandit.

Why only vedas should be considered supreme authority?
Sadagamaikvignyeyam :
Bramha can only be known through Vedas .The word sadagama refers to vedas , pancharatra , moolramayana , and mahabharata and purana and other treatises which are in sync with the above.

For every work the anubandachatushtaya must exist. what are they
1. vishaya (subject of enquiry) 2.prayojana ( goal) 3.sambandha (relationship between previous two) 4.adhikarin (follower)

  • 1.Narayan is the vishaya ,
  • 2.knowledge of Narayana and attaining liberation(Moksha) through this knowledge is the proyojana.
  • 3.sajjana -all good souls are the adhikarin and
  • 4.relationship among these is sambandha.
    Vedas declare themselves as supreme authority in conveying Narayana.
    some statements are:
    “He who does not know Veda etc sacred scriptures will not be able to comprehend the Supreme Who possesses infinite auspicious qualities and is all pervading . Veda teaches on to attain Moksha” ——– Taittiriya Shruti
    “The Knowledge of the Supreme cannot be obtained by Logic nor can it be removed by logic if already obtained . This knowledge when imparted by competent teacher leads to Vision of the Supreme” ——————–Kathak Sruti
    “Nor the senses nor the inference can help comprehend Bramha , Vedas can alone enable one to comprehend HIM”—————-Pippalada Sruti
    Vedas are not compositions of any individual. ie. They do not have an author.

Let us examine this statement.
Vedas as recited by learned in kashmir and the one in Kanyakumari or somewhere in Assam/ bengal or far west in Gujarat will be same. There will not be any disagreement with the vedic passages among these scholars though these scholars might never have met each other .
And all these scholars unanimously accept that there never was an author to these passages and they have been handed down revealed from time immemorial from father to son / guru to shishya etc.
In this world of copyright every single piece of useful info is patented and meticulously assigned ownership to author. and least to say how many cases are being fought in the name of royalties to known algorithms. sometime stolen or copied from others.

In such a practical scenario a content with enormous value to human being has not been claimed authorship definitely augments the case of non composition by the Humans.
But some people argue there cannot be single statement which is not composed by a Human.
Let us explore a bit more ;
The society needs moral laws . There has to be code for Dharma Adharma etc. These laws are beyond sense perception and are accepted by all religious philosophers and thinkers.
If anyone says my philosophy has nothing to do with dharma adharma , then this teacher is without any subject and a purpose. Because if people believe there is no dharma adharma, then they will become aggressive and calamity will befall society. in such situation any harm done to very teacher himself will not be considered wrong . whats’ the use of such teaching which brings no good to teacher himself.
But at the same time a person cannot claim complete knowledge of dharma adharma all by himself without drawing authority from some source. else he will have to postulate many attributes like non ignorance and non deception etc unto himself. Ignorance and defects of death and birth and diseases are seen everywhere . so such a postulation is not observed in the real world. Hence concepts of dharma adhrama etc should come from a source that is not composition of individual or humans.
On the other hand if this is accepted nothing has to be postulated to accept vedas as source.
Vedas are self evident ( svatah pramana)
Knowledge is registered in our system , this is cognition.
what is validity of cognition?
A true knowledge /right knowledge is self evident!
i take a hot water bath , i feel ‘hot’ do i need anything else to validate this feeling of HOT!
it is self evident .
On the contrary a faulty cognition requires another agency to validate it being faulty. sometimes through inspection. Hence scrutiny is required only for invalid cognition . Valid cognition does not require validation.
Vedas are self evident its only the mind/ due to faulty thinking finds fault in it . scrutiny is required to remove certain faults of thinking (ie invalid cognition).
Vedas are eternal
Finally in sanskrit akshara ( a aa e ee u uu etc ) are eternal . they are neither created nor destroyed. sequence of these aksharas are also fixed they are not formed as a probability.
These sequences are sentences which are of fixed nature . they exist in the mind of GOD. These fixed sequences are what known as Vedas. They are revealed to the seers sages in their penance.
Sound(shabda) syllable(akshara) is the manifested in space(Akasa) -is well known. hence it can be seen .Thus this revealed knowledge is self evident because they are imperishable and covey only truth because of their impersonal nature due to lack of authorship.
Narayana is the chief purport of Vedas he is above living(jeeva) and non living(jada) being and conveyed only through Vedas – Sadagamaikvignyeyam.

Vedanta In Computer Science

  • Second lord mercury exalted , saturn in gopuramsha or jupiter in simhasanamsha , the native will become a Vedantagnya;
  • Jupiter in kendra or trikona aspected by mercury or venus , saturn in paravatamsha , one inspects Vedata shatra .
  • jupiter in kendra , venus in uttamamsha in kendra and chandra in devalokamsha , native becomes vedantagnya .

Operating system is the crucial ingerdient of the Computer . OS or Kernel  fors the foundation over which a computing task is accomplished in a machine . OS resides in the Computer , to  a outer world it is invisible , it stays in a realizable form to the students of Computer science , for all others its magic at work .

  • OS is in the form of KNowledge and is the King that commandes the resources of the computer .
  • Every Other ingredient is subservient to this KIng and It has a final say in all the activities of the Computer .
  • The other softwares can run on the computer but has to obey the dictum of OS and has to depend on the OS for its execution .
  • At any given Time OS has  greater say than the tertiary software , and directs the resources to be allocated to the software as per its capacity and requirement from time to time.

Now philosophy [ ADvaita ]

  • Both OS and other softwares are of same type [ AS ATMA &  PARAMATMA are of same type ]
  • All softwares are similar and mere set of instructions of similar types inherent to CPU  and hence one .
  • Difference is in the worldly terms but from CPU point of view they all are similar and infact one only one .
  • Both reside in the same place ie at any given point of time instruction that is being executed in the processor [CPU] cannot be distinguished whether it is of OS or OF soaftware , its just a instruction for the processor and processor irrespectively executes it . [ Thus the original form of Software , whether OS or ANy Application is in the form of a set of instructions common to both , thus they can be declared as same ]
  • As execution is independent and common to both apps and OS , the delineation of a task is external manifestation and is mithya [ of local consequences only ] , inreality from CPU point of view , it makes no difference whether OS is operating or Application is running .
  • Certain specialized  application when given access to higher resources of the Computer , can act akin to OS and infact merge as a enhancement to OS [ when written in assemby modules ]
  • Thus a application is subservient OS as long as it feels as an application , if it realizes that it is equal to OS in form and perspective , it can gain access  to higher resouces of Architecture and merge with OS .
  • So as ATMA [application] realizes that it is infact Paramatma [OS] [ AHAM BRAMHASMI] it can merge into the OS [ BRAMHA] .

Dvaita philosophy

  • Both OS and Appliation Software are unique and different [ ATMA and PARAMATMA are different and unique ]
  • Though they are made up of similar knowledge instructions , Apllication software is subset of OS [ Bimba pratibimba]
  • Difference is not only in the worldly terms but also there is Difference as OS is superior and has complete control of application layers
  • All other softwares are also unique and different .
  • The superiority of OS is visible and to the experience of us all as OS if busy in other activity , application does not show result [ karma is not accomplished as per desire]
  • Though OS and apps instruction set and only one instruction at a given point resides CPU , [ it becomes difficult to identify whether CPU is executing OS or application ] such a overlap exists but OS retains its superiority  through Clock and control circuitry .
  • At no point can Application override a perfect OS .
  • EVen if Application realizes the presence of OS and go according to its allocation of resorces , all it can expect is better resources and smooth execution and priority from OS . But never can it equal OS .
  • Even after such prioritisation [ due to frequent execution and presence in good books ; prefetch] it still remains subservient to OS .
  • So Atma is never equal to Paramatma and always remains subservient to HIM .
  • If aplication tries to gain access to higher resources , for which it is not eligible , it is either termed as VIRUS[ tamoyogya] or the computer crashes , with OS opting to preempt the software .
  • Sometimes such crahses can be ireversible [ Andhatamas] .
  • BUt in all cases OS remains the KING , before , and thereafter too .


Computer Science , Vedanta & logic[ TARKA SHASTRA]

If sun or mars are second lord aspected by Jupiter or Venus in vishesha amshas one becomes adept at TARKA shastra . when not in vishesha amshas , people usually dabble in computer programming .

Similarly Jupiter or Venus as second lord aspected by sun or mars  in mooltrikona or own house gives one mastery in TARKA shastra .

Given the large number of people working in the IT industry , it has to be concluded that combination of Jupiter ,Venus with either sun or mars gives indulgence with computers .

I consider computer science as pure logic . Its enumeration and developments follow the usual theorems in TARKA shastra . In fact TARKA shastra elaborates even better models then what is currently available in the raw  field of Computing .

One of the interesting fields in the realm of Computer vision is ” Virtual reality ” . Virtual reality is slowly gripping the society although its current applications is limited to games and war simulation , This fascinating world of Virtual Reality  ultimately triggers a greater debate on philosophy and especially Vedanta as practiced in INDIA .

Let us first understand the term Virtual Reality . Virtual and reality are mutually contradicting terms . What is virtual cannot be real and what is Real cannot be attributed  Virtuality . But computers boast pf achieving the marriage between Virtual and real . How ?

In the the field of simulation , all the real world objects can be simulated onto a software driven platform [ platform can be video , laser ,or 3 D models ]. With a specialised glasses , user experience can be enhanced to give rich feeling of Virtual world as seen through gasses .Or alternatively User can be seated in an auditorium with a giant screens and acoustics surrounding him  ,transporting him into a virtual world .

  • This world is simulated
  • Objected in this world are created through software
  • They follow the algorithms of the software in their behaviour and interaction
  • The software assumes certain  mathematical models depicting human behaviour .
  • The whole world inside the podium [ video , auditorium etc ] are interactive and event driven .
  • Your own self can be simulated through what is popularly known today as *Avatar*
  • This avatar of yours can trigger live feeds[ drive events , initiate interaction ] through sensors attached to your fingers , limbs and other body parts .
  • With binoculars on your eyes , and sensors to limbs your avatar can be seen by you and controlled by you in the Virtual World .
  • Your avatar acts as you say , as move and feel to interact with the virtual surroundings of the simulation .
  • Slowly as the simulation progresses , you become a part of it
  • You get engrossed into it .
  • You get identified attached to your avatar /
  • The life led by avatar , is the virtual life that you lead
  • The happiness and unhappiness of avatar is what you experience as emotions while viewing the avatar interact .
  • As your involvement increases , you mistake the whole process and experience  as a Reality 
  • Your involvement is more if you are not allowed to blink .momentary blinking may give self consciousness .
  • In a movie theatre people get engrossed by identifying with a character , here your own self is character ,so involvement is more almost inseparable .
  • When Identities merge
  • Thus it becomes a Virtual reality
  • Now The philosophy :

    Advaita Vedanta [ By Sankara and others]

    1. The avatar is not real .
    2. The experiences are false
    3. As the game is over [ ie as you come out of the auditorium , or remove your glasses ,binoculars etc ] , you have gained nothing or lost nothing . C’ mon it was just a game .
    4. The experience of happiness and unhappiness was owing to your excessive attachment to the avatar .
    5. As long as you felt the avatar as your real self and not mere body , you have feeling of happiness and unhappiness , the moment your mind is conscious that your self is not the avatar , its just a simulation , you cease to identify with it and happenings of pleasure and pain of the character are no longer bother you .
    6. So leave attachment by conscious practice of the knowledge that it was Virtual and not Real .
    7. Such complete consciousness of the fact that this is not real saves you from misery .

    Dvaita Vedanta .[ By Madhvacharya and Sri Raghavendra swamy]

    1. Avatar is manifestation and real
    2. The experiences are a reality and truth
    3. As the game is over, the lesson learnt and memories of experiences are still real . It was just not a game , there was a higher purport in the formulation of the game .
    4. Though the experience was owing to the attachment of self to the avatar [ dehabhimana] , yet the happiness and unhappiness owing to pain and pleasure of the avatar was real and experienced by the self .
    5. Though the knowledge of self being different from the body [ avatar ] helps in mitigating the pain to some extent yet it does not relieve one from the experiences of pain and pleasure as long as the game continues . If without the master’s blessing such  a state is not possible because the show goes on and we are a part of it willingly or unwillingly , so better to gain master blessings to gain pleasure and equanimous leading of life by avatar . mere liberation from the attachment to pain and pleasure does not gives an understanding of purport of the game/show. One cannot live a vegetable life by being indifferent to pleasure and pain , without purpose .
    6. Goal is not defined or gained by the knowledge that it was Virtual and not real , But by accepting it as real and different from self , happiness is achieved in the form of grace of MASTER running the show.
    7. Accepting it as virtual may relieve temporarily from the misery of avatar , but gives rise to misery of wasting time into the virtual world without knowing the purport . BY ignoring the presence of MASTER and his designs we are self and its purpose and end up in destruction of self . on the contrary by accepting the reality and the designs of nature [ software simulations] and its creator is known and an relationship unfolds with the Creator and his purpose. Thus a new beginning of self awareness is achieved.

    krishnarpana .

    Kuke kshetra puraan [24th chapter]

    Rishis exclaim” hey suta puraanic, kindly give some more information extolling Kumar ” ! Suta explains ” whence one lisens to the mahima of Subramhanhyam , one will not fear the samsaar . In kritayuga , he is known as skanda , in treta as shanmukha , in dwapar as mayurvahan, in kaliyuga as Subramanhyam . in krita this parvat is known as Ram parvat , tretaas Rishyashringa , in dwapar as skandaparvst ,in kaliyuga as kumaarparvat .

    Kumardhara relieves all from sins , Subramanhyam relieves everyone who just remember him of hunger and thirst . Those who pray lord skanda will always get food without fail. early morning recitation of his name will give clean mindset free of evil .

    Those who listen or tell this purana during gayatri japa , riverside , near gooseberry tree , neem pipal etc will attain bramhaloka.he will get success and victory . A mental recitation with devotion will definitely fetch favours from skanda ,also mukti is also ensured by this . Thosewho write this puraana also obtain vishnusayujya . He will be blessed with children and grandchildren without fail , He will be blessed with riches , grains and  lands giving much harvest , gold and pompous life.  This recitation will ensure good physical features , and many learnings of secret sciences . One who listens also will obtain progeny , and health .Thus one must make efforts to pray lord subramanhyam “

    AyuhKshinam Ayuhvriddhi

    When 8th and ninth lord in 12th then one will lose his longevity by the dishonouring the elders. Aspect of benefics on 8th house and its lord increases the longevity.Having good Ayur yogas also increases the strata of longevity .12th sun for libra ascendant also confers longevity.

    One loses his longevity by

    • disrespecting elders, fire ,cow,idols
    • eating in iron plates
    • having hair cut on saturdays sundays and tuesdays or amavasya ,chaturdashi etc
    • having haircut in the noon
    • drinking curds in the night before sleep
    • going to places where one is not respected
    • when elders make sasthtanga namaskar [bow ]
    • marrying woman elder in age
    • having sex in the morning
    • having  intercourse for an unusually longer time

    Once there was a very learned bramhin by name Srinivasachar in 18th century. He was a great scholar in sanskrit and philososphy . He was very proud of his scholarly aptitude . It was also around same time ,when bhakti movement had gained importance in south India and Das culture was on the rise . Das way of life was initiated by Purandardas [incarnation of Narada] in the south when Vijaynagar empire was at its peak under the able guidance of Vyasateertha [Incarnation of Balhik] a pontiff in the line of Madhvacharya. Das culture mainly emphasised the delivery of Vedic Knowledge in local language [Kannada] through poems and melodious songs for the Lord Vittala .Thus common men and women were suddenly bestowed the nectar of geeta and puranas in the common man’s language then prevalent. Vijaydas [ incarnation of sage BHrigu] was also one such illustrious personality of those times. VijayDas was also maternal uncle to Srinivasachar.

    Srinivasachar owing to the pride ,he had cultivated, did not recognize the fact that philososphy could be delivered to common man in simple man’s language. The philosophy which could not be guaged by immense learning in sanskrit ,how could they be delivered in simple dismal languages.

    True ! Sanskrit is a complex language ; its grammar is vast ; its difficult to master it ;perhaps takes many years for the same; Then comes the grasp poetry in sanskrit ! still difficult ; upon that philosophy ; its totally incomprehensible ; Almost all the philosophic literature is available in archaic sanskrit in poetry form ; difficult to decode. it takes many years of study and mastery to exhibit command over such philosophic understandings. All such efforts would seem ridiculous , if somebody claims he understands philosophy although he does not understand sanskrit. Amazing still will be the statement if one says he can express all the intricacies of the Vedas in common man’s language! even if we were to accept this  ; How come the common man is going to understand them; Can such claim be accepted ?

    SrinivasAchar felt these Das culture guys were fooling people in the name of God for common man and dancing around with bells in their anklets;He seriously doubted their credentials and claims of sainthood.

    One day VijayDas came visiting to his place and even visited his house. Srinivasachar out of ego and pride did not respect the Learned VijayDas and did not even welcome him in his house. VijayDas went away smiling .But soon after this insult , Srinivasachar started losing out on health.Slowly his health deteriorated. He contracted Kushtha [skin disease ] and slowly his moments became restricted.

    SrinivasAchar  now contemplated he is heading for Apamrutyu [ his longevity has decreased ]. He however could not comprehend the loss of longevity[ Ayuhkshina] . So to gain longevity he prayed Lord Hanuman in the mountains near Panchamukhi on the banks of TungaBhadra river. After 42 days of Vayustuti Purascharan ,he had  a dream , where Lord Hanuman directed him to pray Shri Raghavendra swamy in Mantralaya for further directions. [ Shri Raghavendra has been specially sent from heavens by God to grant the wishes of the humans, hence the direction ].

    Srinivas achar spent next few days under austere conditions as penace towards Shri Raghavendra Swamy  at Mantralayam. The following night Shri Raghavendra swamy appeared and explained to him the reason for his loss of longevity .[ Disrespect towards very learned VijayDas] ,so he asked him to seek his pardon and blessings.

    Srinivas Achar went to VijayDas and sought pardon and accepted the supremacy of poetry and dance in gaining lords’ Grace . VijayDas directed him to go to his disciple Shri GopalDas [incarnation of Ganapathy] to seek blessings and accept him as Guru  .GopalDas was a very learned man , he kept the entire place clean of pebbles lest his disciple would be hurt [ Srinivasachar was troubled by lack of moment and kushtha ] .

    When SrinivasAchar came and bowed to GopalDas , he transfered his 40 years of longevity [ through yoga] to a Roti of Jowar[Bhakri] and asked him to eat it to gain a 40 years. When one loses longevity owing to disrespect no austerities can actually increase it . someone has to donate his longevity to make a person live more. [SO never ever lose longevity we would not find anyone to donate life] Without life and longevity all the riches and fame are useless.

    Despite donating 40 years GopalDas lived for 80 years of age and gave to this world  a wonderful science and technique of Vishwopasana . He rechristened Srinivasachar as JagannathDas [ srinivasachar is incarnation of AHLAD brother of Prahlad , and hence had a very special relationship with Shri Raghavendra swamy ,a incarnation of Prahlad]

    JagannathDas gave a magnum opus “HARIKATHAMRUTASARA” a treatise on the qualities of God Narayana in the comman man’s language specially to be read by women and others inelligible for Vedas.



    When there are benefics in 3rd and 9th house and Ninth lord is in gopuramsa ,one will have upadesha of secret mantra and blessings of a Guru.

    In 17th century there was a bramhin boy by name venkanna. He had no parents and was living in his uncle’s house. Though being  a bramhin he did not have opportunity to study the shastras .Also his guardians were not interested in spending on boy’s education.They had set upon him the task of grazing cattle . The boy was very sad but had resigned to his fate.

    One day a Great seer by name Shri Raghavendra Swamy [ peethadhipati of Madhvacharya’s Mool samsthan ,and author’s ishta guru ,beacon light of Madhva school of Vedanta , Kalpavruksha to many devotees in the country] came to the village . Everyone rushed to take the blessings of the seer . Shri Raghavendra was known to grant all the wishes of his devotee . He was known for his magnanimity, merciful and quick to grant boons .

    Venkanna too went to the Acharya and after a sashtanga namaskaar ,and expressing his desire to study , gazed at the guru for some heartening words. But His holiness called the boy and uttered a upadesha in his ears and guided the boy to “remember him in the time of distress and chant the mantra”.

    Venkanna keeping faith in the Guru went about grazing cattle as usual. Many days passed by ,the boy had grown adult but yet was uneducated. One day Nawab of  Adoni was passing by on a war trail . His troops were tired and reluctant .A terrible battle was anticipated. Just then a messenger came by with a written message in sanskrit . Unfortunately none in the camp were educated. All the troops were unable to decode the message . Nawab happened to see the Bramhin boy grazing cattle in the ground nearby .

    Now it was foregone conclusion that bramhins were adept at sanskrit . Thus he ordered the boy to be brought before him.As the soldiers presented the Venkanna before the Nawab . Nawab requested him to read out the message for him. VEkanna as illiterate he was , pleaded he did not know to read and write. This angered Nawab ,he excalimed ” Bamman ka bachcha aur padhna nahi ata ;Bewakoof banata hai ” He threatened to kill him if he does not read out the message.

    Venkanna closed his eyes remembered the Guru Shri Raghavendra and chanted the mantra to save himself . Alas !!!!

    He instantly became the scholar of seven languages , he decoded the message that there was no need to go for war as friendly neighbourhood had intercepted the army and enemies had retreated looking at the friendly armies encircling from all sides.Infact the attack was planned thinking that Nawab was deprived of friends ,but as he amassed strength from neighbourhood they dropped their plan . At the same time Nawab was also blessed with a son. [All this was translated into pharsi for the nawab by venkanna]

    Nawab was overwhelmed ,seeing the good omen in the bramhin he made him his Diwaan . Venkanna’s life changed in a moment ,not only was his desire of studying fulfilled but also he achieved the notable post to serve his people and the GURU.

    Venkanna having witnessed Guruanugraha in his life, continued with faith and worship in MoolRama of ShriRaghavendra swami.

    Many years later Swamiji came to Adoni ,Venkanna was overwhelmed and decided to give royal welcome to the Guru. He took permission from Nawab and as a routine expressed the mystique that is Guru Raghavendra . He obliged but at the same time decided to test the Swamiji .

    Diwaan was anxious and nervous at the prospect of possible insult that would come Guru’s way. but there was no solution to his dilemma . He remembered Guru and chanted the mantra . Something in him assured that everything would be allright.

    Next day Swamiji was accorded Royal welcome. Nawab himself came to pay his respect ,but Nawab had a plate full of nonveg covered and presented it to the Swamiji to accept it to be offered to Lord Ram that he prays. Swamy Raghavendra took water from his kamandalu and sprinkled it on the plate to purify it as ritual before offering to the Lord Rama .

    Lo!!!! when plate was uncovered it was full of fruits and flowers !!!!!!!!

    Nawab was taken aback ,he was quiet ashamed and at the same time was afraid that if Swamiji is outraged than he may very well turn his kingdom into null .Petrified he offered to donate land and riches to The Saint . He offered many well nurtured lands with plantation and agricultures and mines. But Shri Raghavendra swami refused to take them but as a token gift he requested him to donate the barren lands of Manchala village. Nawab donated it along with lots of riches and arrangements to establish the mutt there at manchala .

    This is the modern Mantralaya on the banks of Tungabhadra river in Adoni taluk , Kurnool District Andhra  pradesh . Swamiji took jeeva asampragyat samadhi in this place is still present in th Brundavan at Mantralayam blessing his devotees .

    Mukopi yat prasadena mukund shayanayate !RajRajayate rikto Raghavendram Tamashraye!!


    5th House,Siddhi and Arjun – The Savyasaachi

    Siddhi is about executing things faultlessly . consider following scenarios

    • Astrologer A studies a horoscope and mutters some predictions recollecting from the few combination that strikes his mind
    • Astrologer B takes a paper pencil writes down some calculations refers few books and gives better prediction than A
    • Astrologer C has a computer and a very good software of astrology and an online predictive notes , he browses through a series of notes and gives perhaps even better predictions than B
    • Astrologer D looks at a horoscope closes his eyes and then after deep contemplation reveals startling incidents about the person . Every word he says is nodded in affirmation .
    • Astrologer E looks at the person even before he places his natal chart before Dr.E ,E starts smiling telling about the life incidents about the person as if he was visualising the whole thing .

    What’s the difference between these astrologers? each has better siddhi than the previous one

    .A has just  knowledge of astrology , B has deeper knowledge ,C has an aided knowledge ,D has siddhi .E has paroksha .

    The level of expertise is greater in each of them than the previous one. so what is siddhi ?

    • Expertise depends upon the practice of the knowledge .
    • Knowledge that is not practiced is akin to a sword that has lost its sharpness and killer edge .
    • So when one practices his knowledge , knowledge itself offers better understanding to the student.
    • when knowledge is practiced with devotion tools become available to the student.
    • when practiced with zeal , one gets hold of advanced tools and also gets knowledge of its usage.
    • When one’s  mind is in unison with the knowledge by constant such practice with advanced tools one’s dependence on tools vanishes . This is Siddhi
    • When such expertise is put to the use of the mankind as a service to God , one attains the vision of the knowledge. |This is known as paroksha.

    so is all this happening in a mechanical way with only one condition of practice ,practice and practice?Well both YES and NO .

    Yes because  Practice is the important tool to gain siddhi .

    No because it is not the only and sufficient condition .It should be accompanied with the grace of the abhimani devata of the vidya that we are seeking siddhi for.

    What is the devata of Vidya ? Yes every vidya that we seek is presided by a devata . It is the grace of this devata that gives us proficiency .These devata are assisted by Vidhyadharas , these are celestial beings living in the sphere around 50000 yojanas above earth and are assistants of the Devatas. They bestow grace on the student who is relentless in studies. These give blessings just if you make an attempt to study sincerely.So you can get one level of expertise .

    Chanars are another set of celestial beings that grace when one practices hard. These give special tools for upliftment of Vidya to a level of expertise.

    Siddhas are celestial beings living around meru and bless with Siddhi to the devotee who considers his job as worship and practises day and a night .

    All these are under the service of Vidya abhimani Devata ,who when completely satisfied by the relentless abhyasa of the vidyarthi grants him Paroksha [One can also attain siddhi by chanting the mantra of the relevant Devata for the Vidya]

    When one surpasses his devotion he is blessed by Goddess Saraswati to attain Aparoksha , the divine Vision.

    If there is a relationship between lagnadhipati and fifth house then the person will be Medhavi, Pratibhashali . When second lord ,fifth lord and lagna are all powerful and mutually related in kendra simultaneously attains 8 or 9 good amshas then one attains siddhi.

    Arjuna was an ideal student . He was practising day and night Dhanurvidya ,without sleep . He practised to master the use of  the bow and arrow by both the hands [left and right] . Thus he was known as SAVYASACHI . Because of this dedication , Agni gave him GANDEEVA bow[tool] .

    Gandeeva was actually used by Bramha , it was 220 quintals in weight. its string was so strenuous that its recoil would kill a 10000 warriors . it could dispel arrows at a speed 100000 times faster the normal warriors in the battlefield . Thus even before 100000 ordinary warriors could fasten their bows they were killed by the arrows of Arjun from Gandeeva . The arrows appeared automatically and infinitely on the bow string of Gandeeva. It made a thundering sound and lightning when pulled .Its string rejoined automatically when cut and regenerated when slit.

    No human or devata could even lift Gandeeva , Bramha gave this Gandeeva to Shiva to kill Tripurasur , From him it came to Indra and then to Chandra and finally Varuna got it. Now this Arjuna being Indra himself could lift the Gandeeva by the grace of Sri Krishna.

    Arjuna practised Roudri mantra in the dark caves on the INDRAKEEL mountain . There he spent six months without food ,water and sleep  and hence achieved the name GUDAKESHA . Shiva happy with his penace gave him Pashupatastra.

    After Abhimanyu was killed in Padmavyuha due to Jayadrath using his boons . Arjun vowed to kill him before sunset next day or commit suicide by jumping into fire.

    Dronacharya assures Duryodhan that he will specially protect Jayadrath from Arjun . So he creates shakataabja vyuha and  puts Jayadratha at the end of it in the last quarter , appoints Karna and Ashwaththama to specially protect him. He gives Duryodhana aYantra on his wrist to render his invincible in the middle , At the intersection he sets Shrotayudh [ who had a special weapon which would never fail but would kill himself if used on somebody who doesn’t fight ]and  Alambusa and HImself stands at the gate and entrance to avoid any lapses .

    Arjuna enters the battlefield and after making a pradakshina to Guru he forces his chariot inside at a lightning speed , He knew if he fights Drona it would be sunset by then , so he takes a peripheral route . soon he is attacked by Alambusa . Ghatotkacha gives him covering and takes on Alambusa in an aerial fight . Soon Arjuna confronys shrotayudh ,they fight a fierce battle , in an ecstacy he throws his weapon on Krishna , as Krishna is non fighting sarathi ,the weapon returns and kill Shrotayudha.

    Duryodhana comes to fight with Arjuna, as Arjuna’s arrows does not hurt Duryodhan due to yantra , Arjuna decides to use astra ,Ashwaththama swiftly intercepts al the astras of Arjuna and both fight a day long battle.

    Karna and Ashwaththama and Duryodhana  one after the other ensures a tough battle with Arjun and sunset draws near . seeing Arjuna’s words go in vain to save him Krishna creates a [TAMAS] by his maya , thus night engulfs everywhere on the battlefield .Ashwaththama and others stop the battle . Arjuna prepares for suicide , Jayadratha elated comes out of tent to witness the suicide of Arjuna. Just as Jayadratha is seen in the open , Shri Krishna orders Arjuna to Kill Jayadrath . Arjuna’s Arrow cuts of the head of the Jayadrath , [But Jayadrath’s Father had given him a boon that whoever throws his head down on the earth his head would blow off into thousand pieces] . Shri Krishna advices Arjuna to use Pashupatastra ,in such a way that , Astra releases arrows one after the another keeping the head high in air , till it falls into the hands of Jayadrath’s Father on the banks of river Ganga , where he was observing sandhya . As the head fell on the palm of the father , he suddenly terrified threw it onto the ground and simultaneously his head blew off into thousand pieces. Shrikrishna withdraws tamas and Sun is seen in the sky and every kaurava shook his head in disbelief , Bheemasena roared like a lion, Krishna blew Panchajanya shankha and Arjuna blew Devadutta Shankha[conch] All of the Pandava army knowing Jayadratha to be dead rejoiced , Such was the Vidya siddhi of the Arjuna – Savyasachi .


    Anadi karma

    • Anadi means that which does not have beginning .
    • We suffer or enjoy due to past karma
    • That means we have done some karma earlier that we are reaping today
    • So in the previous birth ,what were we suffering or enjoying ?our past karma again!
    • so if we go back each janma [birth] we will say it was all but past karma .
    • So are we not getting into infinite regress.
    • Where does this past karma begin.
    • Are there any initial conditions.
    • Who determines these initial conditions.
    • Were they same for each of us?
    • If they were same then why did we all not respond to it in similar way?
    • If at all we had responded similarly , wouldn’t we be all in a same equal position with equal happiness and unhappiness.
    • In that case we would be in a static world.
    • But this is not so ! Not only are we seeing the diverse world and diverse people but also diverse karma.
    • So initial conditions were not the same.
    • Were some initial conditions favourable to some and disadvantageous to others.
    • Then whoever has set these initial conditions he cannot be an impartial entity
    • Is God responsible for These initial conditions? NO.
    • Because God is Impartial.
    • Then is there really something called beginning of karma ? no
    • Because then it would give infinite regress
    • Then what id this beginning of Karma ? Infact it is beginingless karma
    • It is known as ANADI KARMA.
    • It is our linga deha
    • It comes natural as a banana fruit comes with a skin , as grains come with a outer layer.
    • So does soul comes into this world with a natural linga deha ,which sets pretexts to karma.
    • This linga deha [anadi karma] loosens its grip on the soul as the soul goes through the series of experiences good and bad .
    • As it loosens completely it becomes porous enough for the soul to see itself .
    • As soul sees more and more of its self , we call it has enlightened .
    • Finally when it has a dip in Viraja river that separates this universe from Vaikuntha
    • It attains Moksha.

    Shrikrishna says in Bhagavadgeeta while explaining Jnyana Yoga ” I had taught this yoga of Nishkaam karma to Surya[Vivaswan] ,he in turn told it to his son Vivaswat manu .Manu taught it to Ikshvaku and slowly it spread to many rajarshis and other rishis as parampara. Then it lost into ignominy .You are my devotee and childhood friend thus I will reveal this most secret dictum to you.”

    Arjuna says ” Recent is your birth in the time , Surya was born many lakhs of years ago ,then how did you teach him this yoga? “

    Krishna says ” You and I have taken many births already .I remember all of them ,You do not know those auspicious births. I am beginning less and endless .My body and self is without end and enters prakruti through my own will .All my avataras are beginningless and permanent .I only appear with my will ,whenever there is lapse in Dharma and adharma vridhdhi ,to punish the sinner and to uplift the Sadhus and to protect and establish Dharma “



    7th House – Polygamy

    • If there are malefics in second house ,seventh house and if seventh lord is debilitated or combust ,one will have three marriages.
    • if seventh lord is exalted in kendra aspected or associated by 10 lord will give many wives.
    • 12 and 2 lord in third aspected by jupiter will give many wives
    • navamsha lord of the planet ,who is navamsha lord of the seventh lord in navamsha if exalted and associated with benefics in Rashi chakra will give 100 wives.
    • Lord of the rashi tenanted by second lord in rashi , if its lord in shastiamsha is exalted and itself in gopuramsa then one will marry 200 wives.
    • if a strong exchange of seventh and tenth lord and associated with strong second lord will give unlimited wives.

    Moon was married to 27 daughters of Daksha Prajapati, Dharma married another 10 of his daughters ,Kahyap married 13 daughters of the Prajapati. Kashyap spread the population all over the earth in a diversified forms and species.

    Dashrath[Illustrious father of Shri Ram] had three wives ,Vasudev[ Father of ShriKrishna] had 24 wives , Pandu[Father of Panadavas had two wives].Bheemsena had 28 wives ,Arjun had 16 wives.

    • ShriKrishna had 16108 wives ,He remained on the earth for 105 years .
    • ShriKrishna had 10 sons and 1 daughter from each of his wives.
    • This means he had 1 lakh 77 thousand one hundred and 88 children
    • By logic [ if he has spent one day each with one wife to impregnate them ] he should spend at least 177188 days/nights just consummating his marriage.
    • He married 16100 wives when he was 23 years old. that means till he left earth He had lived only 365*82=29930 days
    • How can one beget 177188 children in 29930 days from 16108 unless one spends his day and night with 6 of his wives this way his whole day and night would be spent only among his wives all the 100 years with an average of four hours to each .
    • But even this would give him a child of about 1 month old at the age of 105 , but contrarily ShriKrishna had all the 177188 children quiet grown up by the time he was 60 years , this makes this feat even impossible .
    • Also Shrikrishna was known to have been very close to Pandavas helping them across many places quiet far away from the Dwaraka , also HE did many other leelas in different parts and finally he is known to have spent full 18 days in Mahabharath war ,that makes the count even less .[so the whole feat is humanly impossible]
    • So how was that possible.
    • Narada rishis had a similar doubt so he decided to inspect the love life.He went to each of the palace where his each wife was staying and there he found a Krishna living happily merrily in the company of his wife . This surprisingly was same at every of the 16108 palaces , at the same time HE was also found with the Pandavas , exclusively he granted time for his friends and other yadavas. wherever Narada went he saw Krishna .
    • Lord Krishna [Paramatma] is present in everyone’s heart and governs our action.
    • He is inside and outside this world [vaasudev] supporting this universe/creation .
    • He is the one who has shown entire bramhanda in his mouth to Yashoda
    • He is omnipotent all pervasive
    • He is infinite with infinite roopas.
  • So this feat of having 10 lakh progeny[sons and grandsons] is just infinitesimal compared to what he does in controlling entire UNiverse.[Jagadoddhara]
  • krishnarpanamastu 

    177188   ,31025

    6th House -Ripu Runa Roga [Debt Diseases and Enemies]

    • A benefic in the sixth house turns ones enemies into friends.
    • A malefic there will be conflict with the enemies.
    • sixth is upachaya sthana thus the saying that ,ripu roga and runa shesha should not be entertained , as being upachaya sthana ,it grows/multiplies again.

    What was the enmity between Pandavas and Kauravas?

    • Dhruthrashtra was a blind man ,though elder he could not be made a King .
    • Pandu wins over entire Bharat varsha and then retires to forest .
    • Dhritarashtra is made caretaker King.
    • Now son born to Dhritarashtra cannot be made King.
    • Kunti’s son were born in forest and Pandu had died in the forest.
    • Yudhisthira had to be given back his kingdom.
    • Dhuryodhana refuses to give him his kingdom .
    • This can be called as greed of power ,evil duryodhana out of greed for power nurtured enmity with Pandavas.

    So entire Mahabharath is a struggle for power/throne between two brothers! NO.

    This happens in any story , what qualifies this story into according it a status of epic. Why it was necessary for God SriKrishna to come down to earth to side with Pandavas and get Duryodhana killed ? ONLY to give him his Kingdom.

    God could have forgiven Duryodhan for such folly or infatuation of power[ every person ordinary can have such fascination] and hermits as Yudhisthira was , he could have elevated him to heaven for his sacrifice ? why Mahabharath ?

    upon that even Pandavas had agreed to shed violence [old as they were 70 years at the time of war , what kingdom could have been enjoyed at that age , it was time for retirement] Arjuna had refused to wage war.

    Sri Krishna gave Bhagavadgeetha and then again resumed war.

    Why was Sri Krishna so much interested in getting Duryodhana killed?

    If the enmity between Pandavas and Kauravas were just for the sake of Kingdom then Mahabharat cannot be termed as epic or pancham veda. There is a whole gamut of philosophy that is hidden in the answers to  the above question.

    If the philosophy part is omitted then the story seems to be a case of two brothers warring on account of kingdom pleasure and woman named Draupadi. This degrades entire civilization to the level of a culture less tribe where men fight for the sake of cattle and woman. Most of the people who fail to grasp the philosophy or perhaps to augment atheism do often term this epic as a struggle between two tribes . That can be termed as intellectual bankruptcy  .

    First let us establish that  it was not an era where culture was evolving or worst there was no culture and rule were akin to a tribe where might is right.[ Discovery of India assumes these concepts ,unfortunately our text books also derive a lot from these.some historians call it a stone era bronze era etc etc…].

    • A culture of a era is exhibited by the qualities of the Individuals present in that era.
    • Rules existing in the society at that time.
    • Rule of Law , beautification of cities ,architectural marvels ,
    • strength and formation of the army .modes of communication, weaponry .
    • Religion rituals and general well being of the people and wealth ,trade and commerce.
    1. Culture And Individuals
    1. Bheeshma sacrificed his stake for kingdom for the sake of his Father’s happiness ,to the extent he swore to remain a celibate all through his life.
    2. He was bestowed death at will [science] , one can bestow such boons only when himself is capable of such feat , ie even Shantanu had death at will power .
    3. When individual had excellent virtues and a great art of defying death ,can that be called cultureless or nomadic .
    4. we are still struggling today to find medicines for simple diseases [ death at will is milkyway away]
    5. So that culture was higher than ours and highest at any point in history.
  • Rules and society,
    1. Many learnt vidya in forests under rishis . People were safer and saner even in forest [ today only wild animals are found in forests]
    2. Eklavya approaches Drona ,shows even a tribesman like eklavya had access to highest priest of ruling class .
    3. Karna is made King by duryodhana , even a commoner could aspire to become king through his qualities.
    4. Vidura is minister of Dhritarashtra ,though born to a slave , he is accorded ministership.
  • Rule of Law
    1. Game of dice was opposed tooth and nail by many in the presence of King
    2. Draupadi asks questions on law of the land to the King
    3. Not only woman were  educated but their voices were heard in the court of Law .
    4. Architecture of each palace outwits todays’ efforts
    5. Mayasabha is a unrivalled masterpiece.
  • Army, communication and weaponry
    1. Army was collected from far east ,china ,eurasia etc shows global control
    2. Kaal yavan [ means from Greek] was summoned to fight Krishna
    3. Arjuna marrying ladies from Tripura Manipur shows communication of a high quality
    4. Arjuna upsets all the army except BHeeshma shows pinpointed weaponry of high control and command
    5. Arjuna brings out sweet water from the ground to quench Bheeshma’s thirst by his arrows[weaponry]
    6. Every hour a 800 crores  of arrows were shot .
    7. 808 loads of carriages of weapons arrived every hour to each chariot in the warfield.
    8. they had a bulbs fitted to elephants which illuminated by the lunar power[ we have solar cells] in the night.
  • Religion,rituals wealth
    1. Yudhisthira performed rajsuya and Ashwamedha yagnya [religion]
    2. srikrishna was prayed everywhere ,
    3. 20kgs of gold was donated everyday ,
    4. Syamantak mani was a precious stone mentioned
    5. crores of cows were donated
    6. people ate in silver vessels
    7. every house had its own storage of butter , a potfull of butter [unimaginable these days]

    with all these facts recorded in a history which has survived 5000 years cannot brushed aside as a cultureless and nomadic society . Mahabharth era was a cultural Peak in India.

    Now in such  a peak era why did this happen ? what can be made out of enmity between the two sides.

    the answers:

    Mahabharath is about those who hate God and those who are devoted to God.

    Mahabharath is about atheism versus theism.and the role God plays between them.

    Mahabharath is about Truth and Sin and Liberation.

    Mahabharath is about eternal enmity between Good[ Devatas] and Evil [Rakshasas]

    Mahabharath is the zoom on the thin line that exists between DHARMA AND DHARMASOOKSHMA

    Duryodhana hated Srikrishna ,because Pandavas were his devotees he hated them.Kingdom was only an excuse for him to advance his hate. He expressed his hate towards Pandavas to challenge God, to provoke him ,his intentions were to prove himself greater than  Srikrishna , he did not consider Srikrishna as God.

    God had given him all the resources . He made him to keep his kingdom for almost all his life. He ruled for 70 years. God allowed him to keep his kingdom and give Pandavas only barren lands , which they turned into beautiful Indraprastha .

    They won the entire world and amassed all the pleasure , which God allowed Duryodhan to enjoy by deciet.[ he could have never got them through war but through dice].

    In the earlier era when Rakshasas and Devatas fought , everytime Vishnu came to the help of Devatas and fought along to defeat the Rakshasas . Or He came down as Rama, Parashurama etc and killed them all.

    So Rakshasas thought ” if only Vishnu did not participate , We would finish off all the Devatas”.

    To disprove them this time Srikrishna chose not to fight.

    He empowered Duryodhana with

    1. Bheeshma [ death at will]means cannot die.
    2. Ashwaththama [ immortal] cannot die
    3. Kripacharya [ immortal] cannot die
    4. Dronacharya[ invincible] cannot be defeated
    5. Karna [ kavach kundal] cannot die.
    6. Bhargavdatta [ possess Vaishnav astra that cannot be stopped] means always victory
    7. Kritavarma [ ON a given day of his choice he cannot be defeated ,boon by SriKrishna]
    8. Bhurishravas [ as long as he holds his sword , none can defeat him]
    9. Alamaban Alambusa [can assume any shape and size and be invisible during fight]
    10. Jayadrath [ can defeat anybody as per his wish on a given day]
    11. Balhika [can choose his death blowing opponent]
    12. Shakuni [can create illusions and possesed deadly poisons that could burn whole earth]
    13. Shalya [could not be defeated in a arm to arm combat]
    14. 10 lakh sons of srikrishna and Yadava army
    15. Almost double the army [11 akhouhini]from entire world.
    16. 99 brothers
    17. himself Suyodhana[ having entire body immortal except thighs]
    18. ********No fight Promise from Sri Krishna***************

    Even with all these factors aiding him [4 deathless warriors and rest invincible] ,

    Pandavas having lesser number of army , all mortals .

    Just beacuse they had grace of SRIKRISHNA and Kauravas did not have Grace of GOD , they still got wiped off .

    Evil however powerful it may be , Truthful however weak it may be can overcome evil only by the grace of GOD.

    NO one can triumph without grace of GOD even if he has all the boons of the world and immortality.

    Faith in God alone can give us triumph in the life called Mahabharath.


    4th house-Vehicles

    • If fourth lord and fourth bhava is extremely strong and aspected by benefics ,one will have good vehicles.
    • If fourth lord is in kendra and that lord is in eleventh then one will have many vehicles.
    • If fourth lord along with lagnadhipati is in fourth ,ninth or eleventh then one will have many vehicles.
    • If fourth lord is in sixth eigth twelfth aspected by ninth lord not in debilitation one will have unlucky vehicles.

    Arjuna had  a chariot which was earlier used by SriRamachandra. Now it is driven by Srikrishna , it had Hanuman on its Flag , it could move at such a speed that it would leave behind the arrows shot by Arjuna before hitting the target. It had horses that could not be killed. He was additionally protected by Bheema by being always by its side. Yet Arjuna. felt proud that  HE was invincible warrior all by himself . He was cautioned by Hanuman for forgetting the presence of Lord Sri Krishna

    • Arjuna is Jeeva ,
    • the chariot is the body ,
    • horses are the mind guided by God himself
    • and Protected by Mukhyaprana ,both inside and outside the body.
    • Yet jeeva attributes its actions to the self  and not to the God ,
    • who is personally guiding as the sarathi ,this human body in this mahabharatha called life.
    • where a soul[jeeva] constantly faces danger from sins[kauravas] ,
    • is constantly confronted and troubled  by jealousy [irshya asuya,krodha,Karna]
    • is swayed by illusion of indriyas [Bheeshma ,Drona Kripa , etc] ,
    • falls prey to dice of atheism[nastikvada  shakuni with astik Yudhisthira],
    • at crucial time loses hopes ,resumes after upadesha[divine blessings]
    • and fights with the help of virtues[ Pandava Sena],
    • headed by Dhrustadhyumna[fire,agni, sadhana] ,
    • accompanied by suneeti[nakula sahadev],
    • inspired by Draupadi[veda],
    • and wins over vipareeta gyana [dushyasana] and Agyana[Duryodhana] aided by ahankara[ashwaththama]
    • only by the grace of BHeemasena[ knowledge ,devotion and vairagya]


    5th House – MantraSiddhi

    • Fifth house indicates Mantras earned by the Native.
    • Fifth lord in swanavamsha unaspected by malefics in mriduamsha gives mantra siddhi
    • Jupiter in own navamsha in gopuramsha gives mantra siddhi
    • Two malefics in trikona from Karakamsha gives Mantra siddhi
    • If these combinations are aspected by benefics ,mantras will be used for benefit of mankind
    • if aspected by malefic ,they will be used to destroy or terrorise people.
    • Mars when associated with mantra conferring planet gives killing power.[maran vidya praveen]
    • Mercury thus associated gives ability to carry out black magic.
    • Rahu gives expertise in energising chemicals through mantras.
    • Ketu employs kxhudra articles in rituals.

    Mantra means one that is secret.

    • Mantra also means secret advise.
    • Mantra is also a consultation.
    • Mantra is one that nourishes the mind.
    • Mantra is one which cleanses the mind.
    • Mantra gives the desired .
    • Mantra which is recited without knowing the chandas ,rishi,devata and nyasa , reduces longevity.
    • Mantra recited without gurupadesha ,brings hell to the native after losing all wealth.
    • Mantra siddhi is obtained when Guru gives upadesha with complete satisfaction to a disciple on a eclipse day through abhisheka of mangal dravyas by the river side or agni or in a secret place .
    • Mantra without proper nyasa restrains itself .
    • Mantra when dissipated into body is self destructive.
    • Mantra which are locked ,if recited even for a crore times does not give results.
    • Mantra which have been themselves cursed , does not give results to the native even if it  is recited million times.
    • Mantra which are cursed have to be processed with shapvimochan kriya to obtain results .
    • Shapvimochan kriya is another mantra that had to precede it before activating.
    • without its knowledge no mantra gives result.
    • Mantra recited without giving rishi tarpana ,reduces wealth of the native .
    • Mantra reciting without knowing dhyana shloka of the devata brings insanity.
    • Mantra recited with anger destroys the near and dear of the natives.
    • Mantras recited with impurities of body and mind[dehashuddhi] brings misfortunes like theft to the native.
    • Mantras recited sitting on a plain ground ,near ocean etc brings downfall of the self.
    • Mantras recited without performing homa to the deity brings diseases.
    • Most popular mantras are locked.
    • All veda mantras are [tirroddhan]covered ,by heavy sheath which blocks its radiance. it has to be superlit[uddipan] to obtain results.
    • These have been carried out by Devatas ,since in Kaliyuga people easily given to anger and greed [by nature],thus use of mantras have been defferred in kaliyuga.[They do not give results].
    • Yet some secret mantras have been extraordinarily lit by ShriKrishna to give results in Kaliyuga.
    • Only these mantras give results.

    Continuous chanting increases Taposiddhi.

    After Pandavas lost Dyut , Duryodhan and brothers ,teases them a lot, asks his servants to snatch their clothes. Attempts to disrobe Draupadi . He asks her to leave Panadava and live with him in his house, orders her to be forcefully taken to his house. Bheemasena readies to attack them , Dhrutarashtra sees all kinds of Apshakun in Homashala , asks  Vidura , what are the results of this Apshakun . Vidura says your sons are going to die very soon by the siddhi of Draupadi. He asks for remedy , Vidura says give her boons.Drutarashtra asks her to take boons, Draupadi asks for release of her husbands from slavery.

    Dyut was played a second time for Vanavas.

    All Pandavas look downwards during the entire proceedings. WHY?

    Not because they were ashamed ,but because their anger in eyes would have burnt the Kauravas . The anger in the eyes of tapasvi is always mixed with his Taposiddhi . This can kill  the perpetrator of Sin towards these . EXCEPT BHEEMA, all others did not have capacity to seperate anger from siddhi. Thus all kept their gage downwards. Dhoumyacharya [Purohit of Kuru vansha] recited Pretasukta denoting death to KAURAVAS.


    Note: Duryodhana had siddhi of 3 thousand Kshudra mantras which he never used [lest their power would reduce] ,preserved them to use at a time on Bheemasena to kill HIM. Thus Krishna specially advised other Four Pandavas to stay away from him [None of them could have killed him]. Bheemasena had siddhi of 9 crore mantras. On the last day Duryodhana hid inside the river in the middle in the water by jalasthamaban siddhi. There he was performing a very rare secret sadhana , which  if completed would have brought back to life all the soldiers dead in the war again. He could have started Mahabharath all over again.

    Thus his plans were foiled by Krishna ,who instigated him to stop his sadhana and come up to fight. Sadhana stopped in middle brings definite disaster.Yudhisthira offered him a choice to choose between 5 of them to fight and win back kingdom [ A folly for which he was taken severely to task by Krishna] Krishna induces Duryodhnans’ mind to choose Bheema only through his maya.Bheemasena killed Suyodhan and thrust his head into the ground under his heels. Balarama objected to such killing ,devatas welcomed Suyodhana to Swarga for dying in battlefield and washing feet of Durvasa [the only punya performed]. Bheema the greatest ended the evil with his Might single handedly reciting Vrushabha sukta and offering it as a service to Sri Krishna.


    Efforts : Bheema and Yudhisthira-A dialogue

    Bheema was the greatest Pandava. He was the main hero of Mahabharath . Bheema was extremely intelligent , knowledged and foremost in Dharma and most dearest to Krishna [more than Arjuna]  . Yudhisthira was eldest among Pandavas .He had a fetish for worldly Dharma only.

    Yudhisthira while in exile[Vanavasa] in forest , had almost become a recluse and withdrawn personality. He had more or less given up the desire to get back his Kingdom , and planned to spend rest of his life in the forest. Bheema knew this was against Kshatriya Dharma.He sent Draupadi to inspire Yudhisthira to gear up for a war against Kauravas ,in case they refuse to return their Kingdom[which was eventual given the nature of Kauravas] .

    Draupadi said” Oh King ,it is not a Dharma to let the criminals go free ,for they should be punished and this is the duty of a King.”

    Dharmaraj said ” Man suffers by the will of the GOD , Kauravas have not insulted on their own without the will of the LORD , lest it is not right to keep a revengeful attitude towards them , Forgiveness is the best quality needed , moreover a war with Kauravas means ,killing Bheeshma and guru Drona ,Kripa etc which is completely adharma and full of Sin. Please do not inspire me towards such heinous act , there is nothing wrong living rest of the life as hermits here. Be in your limits as wife and woman .”

    seeing Yudhisthira adamant and melancholic, Bheema the wisest added” oh king , Listen to my words carefully

    • It is right both good and the bad are under the control of the GOD
    • But it is also true that a soul has to make efforts  .
    • It is the efforts according to which a fruits are given by the Lord.
    • Know this efforts to be also under the control of this LORD.
    • one must make efforts[prayatna] to please God.
    • Efforts should be in accordance with the law laid down by the God.
    • Kshatriya should punish those who are against the laid down Law.
    • those who steal others property ,wife,kingdom,and wealth
    • those who kill people for the sake of wealth
    • those who trouble other innocents without any purpose
    • All these are known as atatayis
    • There is no sin in killing these atatayis
    • even if one surrenders ,if he has commited those heinous crimes ,he must still be killed
    • however this time he must be killed through one’s servants and not by self [king].
    • Kauravas are atatayis , there is no sin in killing them through war.
    • whatever is lost by giving to a woman [ while being taken away by her beauty] , in a gambling ,and whatever given out of fear can always be taken back.there is no sin in it.
    • So make efforts towards war , without your permission we cannot wage war.
    • One gets fruits due to action
    • Action is dependent on
    • Yogyata[Capacity]
    • anadi poorva Karma[past merits,horoscope]
    • prayatna [efforts]
  • Yogyata is determined by the will power[Hatha]
  • Poorva janma karma is in accordance with the Yogyata
  • Prayatna follows the poorva karma.
  • All the three are under the control of God
  • but we must always do karma with prayatna
  • Prayatna should be full and sincere , as per the shastra
  • When there is complete proof of a action in accordance with all the three pramanas
  • efforts should be made towards the object as laid in shastra.
  • when one of the pramanas conflicts the stronger pramana should be adhered to , but efforts should still be made irrespective of consequences . It is only the efforts that qualifies the action to a fruit [phala].”
  • listening to this discourse Yudhisthira finally agrees to wage a war and Thanks his brother to have got him into the right Path.

    Likewise Bheema is the Vayu present as breath in all of us , inspiring us to do the  right karma , efforts is the only way with which we can show gratitude to this Jeevottama[ the greatest among the souls].


    When Death Nears!

    • Supreme God Pradyumna as present in the eye is present in Aditya.
    • Pradyumna present in the eye and Aniruddha in heart are one and the same.
    • Aniruddha in the heart and Pradyumna in Aditya are also one.
    • When these leave the body ,some indications occur to the individual:
    1. The sun is seen like a moon
    2. Sun’s rays are not visible
    3. sky looks red like manjishtha
    4. the bottom of the body [payu] opens up
    5. The head swells like a nest of crow and foul smell emanates
    6. This indicates death is nearing ,one should perform deeds ,that would be helpful in the other world.
    1. visible indications of nearing death are:
    2. one sees hole in the sun
    3. sees his shadow broken into pieces
    4. sees in the mirror one’s head upside down
    5. pupil of the eye seems to fall off
    6. one does not see white patches when his eyes are pressed
    7. on pressing the ear ,one does not hear the sound of burning fire or arrival of chariot
    8. seeing fire as blue as peacock neck
    9. seeing lightning without clouds
    10. Unable to see a lightning among clouds
    11. earth burning
    12. suns rays among thick clouds
    13. one must realise death is nearing ,when in dreams viz
    1. seeing a person with black teeth
    2. being beaten by such a person
    3. being beaten by boar
    4. being attacked by monkey
    5. being carried by storm
    6. eating and vomiting gold
    7. eating honey cake
    8. eating stalks of lotus
    9. holding a lotus on the head
    10. riding a sleigh drawn by donkeys
    11. taking a black cow and calf southwards wearing red garland
    12. these dreams are inauspicious ,

    offer homa with ratrisukta ,eat homa sesha .


    Astrology and Mantra Shastra-2

    • Mahendra and varun mandal nakshatras are best for sthamban,mohan and vashikaran .
    • jyeshta,uttarashadha,anuradha , rohini are mahendra mandal
    • uttarabhadrapad,moola,shatabhishaga ,poorvabhadra,ashlesha are varun mandal
    • vahni mandal and  vayu mandal are suited for vidweshan and ucchatan .
    • swati,hasta,mrugashira,chitra,uttaraphalguni,pushya,and punarvasu are vahni mandal
    • ashwini bharani,ardra,dhanishta,shravana,makha,vishakha,kruttika,poorvaphalguni,revati are vayu mandal.
    • divide a day into four parts,
    • vashikarana in first part
    • uchchatan
    • shanti
    • marana during sandhya
  • stambana in simha ,vrishchika lagna
  • uchchatana in karka tula
  • vashya in mesha , kanya dhanu meena shanti pushti ,shatrunivaran
  • when faced with danger any time can be chosen for the karma.
    • Mantras are of different types
    • pallav
    • yojana
    • rodha
    • naam
    • samput
    • vidharbh
  • mantras are again of three types
    • stree
    • purush
    • napumsaka
  • agneya
  • soumya
  • when breath is in left nostril, mantra is supta
  • when in right nostril, it is jagrut.
  • padmasana for pushti
  • swastikasana for shanti
  • kukutasana and bhadrasan  vashya
  • vikatasana for stamban
  • ardhsthapanparshinikasan for maran
  • ardhswastikasan for uchchatan
  • krishnarpana

    Tag Cloud

    %d bloggers like this: